book_n into_o which_o i_o have_v divide_v this_o volume_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v collect_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o give_v you_o only_o their_o name_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o already_o but_o a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o and_o their_o work_n and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o write_v be_v such_o as_o live_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o few_o since_o from_o bede_n to_o asser._n meneu._n there_o flourish_v no_o general_a historian_n for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n himself_o confess_v that_o after_o bede_n all_o liberal_a study_n more_o and_o more_o decline_a those_o that_o follow_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n or_o silence_n yet_o during_o even_o that_o period_n there_o be_v some_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n viz._n certain_a monk_n in_o the_o great_a monastery_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o short_a by_o way_n of_o annal_n the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n in_o their_o own_o language_n nay_o learning_n be_v in_o that_o king_n reign_n fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n alfredi_n that_o even_o king_n alfred_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a version_n of_o gregory_n pastoral_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v few_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n who_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n much_o less_o turn_v a_o piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o suppose_a flourish_a university_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o begin_v with_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o menevia_n or_o st._n david_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o wales_n assisted_z him_z in_o his_o study_n and_o beside_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n latin_a after_o this_o king_n alfred_n send_v he_o with_o other_o to_o fetch_v grimbald_n out_o of_o flanders_n into_o england_n grimbaldi_n and_o after_o the_o school_n be_v open_v at_o oxford_n the_o latter_a there_o profess_a divinity_n and_o the_o former_a grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o hyde_n cite_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n this_o monk_n be_v learned_a above_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v first_o write_v the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o cottonian_a and_o other_o library_n in_o manuscript_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o historian_n print_v at_o oxon._n after_o these_o annal_n it_o be_v certain_a asser_n also_o write_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regis_fw-la aelfredi_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n parker_n in_o saxon_a character_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v also_o again_o put_v out_o by_o mr._n camden_n in_o another_o edition_n at_o frankford_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o copy_n concern_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o work_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v be_v write_v before_o his_o history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n camden_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o there_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o annal_n which_o he_o have_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o life_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o as_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o himself_o write_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o after_o the_o year_n 893_o be_v the_o 45th_o of_o king_n alfred_n age_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o life_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o author_n particular_o mention_n it_o nor_o can_v he_o extend_v the_o annal_n any_o far_o because_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o write_v the_o life_n this_o i_o observe_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o whatever_o he_o find_v far_a in_o the_o annal_n or_o life_n the_o substance_n of_o both_o which_o i_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v continue_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o annal_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v it_o for_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 909._o you_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o passage_n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la scireburnensis_fw-la obiit_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o author_n himself_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o negligent_a in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n sometime_o at_o one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sometime_o at_o another_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o he_o when_o it_o commence_v but_o why_o he_o leave_v off_o write_v so_o many_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n die_v and_o never_o finish_v his_o life_n though_o he_o survive_v he_o nine_o year_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o be_v prefer_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o shireburne_n he_o leave_v the_o king_n service_n and_o go_v to_o reside_v at_o his_o own_o see_v have_v other_o business_n on_o his_o hand_n than_o write_v and_o that_o the_o same_o asser_n who_o teach_v king_n alfred_n be_v also_o by_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburne_n appear_v from_o this_o king_n preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o plegmund_n his_o archbishop_n and_o asser_n his_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a king_n in_o his_o will_n after_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n bequeath_v a_o 100_o mark_n by_o the_o title_n of_o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v king_n alfred_n instructor_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o shireburne_n which_o bishopric_n be_v certain_o bestow_v on_o he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v write_v since_o though_o he_o mention_n the_o abbey_n of_o banwell_n ambresbury_n and_o exeter_n to_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v utter_o silent_a of_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n which_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o so_o prefer_v but_o how_o long_o he_o hold_v this_o bishopric_n we_o can_v say_v little_a positive_o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v when_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n not_o only_o the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n also_o place_n it_o under_o anno_fw-la 909._o so_o that_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o what_o shall_v lead_v such_o a_o careful_a chronographer_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n as_o to_o place_v this_o bishop_n death_n under_o anno_fw-la 883_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n by_o he_o than_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a mistake_n make_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v succeed_v sighelm_a bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la 883_o whereas_o it_o appear_v from_o our_o annal_n that_o sighelm_v who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o bishop_n abovemention_v this_o very_a year_n carry_v king_n alfred_n alm_n to_o rome_n 2._o and_o afterward_o go_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o india_n however_o this_o mistake_n of_o florence_n as_o also_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o our_o welsh_a chronicle_n have_v as_o i_o suppose_v lead_v divers_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o particular_o bishop_n godwin_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o two_o asser_n both_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o who_o die_v anno_fw-la 883_o and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o to_o have_v succeed_v novis_fw-la who_o according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n publish_v in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la die_v anno_fw-la 872_o and_o there_o immediate_o follow_v under_o anno_fw-la 909_o asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la fit_a which_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o error_n in_o
succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n aella_n still_o reign_v in_o deira_n this_o theodoric_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a genealogy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nennius_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o dr._n gale_n fight_v with_o vrbgen_n or_o vrien_n king_n of_o cumberland_n and_o his_o son_n with_o various_a success_n who_o besiege_v theodoric_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o medcant_a now_o turn_v island_n until_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o morgant_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o country_n who_o envy_v his_o valour_n vrien_n be_v in_o that_o expedition_n murder_v by_o his_o own_o man_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abovecited_a genealogy_n make_v one_o freodguald_a to_o have_v succeed_v this_o theodoric_n or_o deoric_n as_o he_o call_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o freothwulf_n mention_v by_o florence_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v and_o after_o this_o freodguald_a who_o reign_v seven_o year_n one_o hussa_n be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v who_o reign_v seven_o year_n likewise_o but_o whether_o in_o deira_n or_o bernicia_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o rog._n hoveden_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o history_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n have_v no_o certain_a time_n assign_v they_o i_o can_v only_o set_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o here_o be_v a_o large_a gap_n leave_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n where_o nothing_o occur_v further_a of_o english_a affair_n for_o seven_o year_n to_o supply_v which_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o british_a affair_n in_o those_o country_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n where_o to_o show_v you_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o british_a chronology_n dlxxxi_o according_a to_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n malgo_n or_o magoclunus_fw-la who_o the_o welsh_a annal_n call_v mael_n guineth_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n have_v be_v long_o before_o king_n of_o north-wales_n dlxxxi_o as_o the_o word_n gwine_v in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n signify_v and_o humphrey_n lloyd_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o description_n of_o wales_n from_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o british_a law_n thus_o give_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n after_o the_o saxon_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n of_o london_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britain_n all_o the_o people_n of_o wales_n meet_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi to_o elect_a a_o king_n and_o thither_o come_v the_o man_n of_o gwine_v or_o north-wales_n the_o man_n of_o powis-land_n the_o man_n of_o dehaubarth_n glamorgan_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n who_o all_o elect_a mael_n gwine_v king_n who_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n fable_n to_o have_v be_v king_n not_o only_o of_o all_o this_o island_n but_o also_o to_o have_v conquer_v ireland_n iceland_n gothland_n norway_n denmark_n and_o the_o orcades_n a_o story_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o very_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o all_o this_o he_o collect_v from_o those_o word_n of_o gildas_n wherein_o he_o call_v he_o the_o island-dragon_n and_o a_o driver_n out_o of_o many_o tyrant_n and_o because_o to_o express_v his_o great_a wickedness_n he_o say_v he_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sodom_n geoffry_n will_v needs_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sodomy_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v as_o supreme_a king_n of_o wales_n about_o six_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o cutha_n dlxxxiv_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v frethanleag_n now_o frethern_n in_o gloucestershire_n where_o cutha_n be_v slay_v yet_o ceawlin_fw-ge now_o take_v many_o town_n with_o great_a treasure_n and_o other_o spoil_n and_o so_o return_v home_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v the_o britain_n have_v at_o first_o the_o better_a but_o ceawlin_fw-ge have_v send_v for_o fresh_a recruit_n overcome_v the_o conqueror_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n mention_n a_o son_n of_o ceawlin_n of_o the_o same_o name_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o face_n but_o either_o the_o copy_n he_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o cutha_n here_o mention_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n about_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n dlxxxv_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o matth._n of_o westminster_n who_o first_o king_n be_v crida_n or_o creoda_n this_o though_o the_o last_o erect_v yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a annal_n happen_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o the_o north_n for_o now_o gurgi_n and_o fredur_n two_o british_a prince_n be_v brother_n and_o twin_n the_o son_n of_o oliver_n gosgard_n vawr_n i._n e._n oliver_n with_o the_o great_a train_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n fight_v with_o aedda_n or_o adda_n the_o saxon_a king_n of_o northumberland_n at_o a_o place_n call_v caergrew_n where_o both_o the_o brother_n be_v slay_v many_o of_o their_o man_n treacherous_o desert_v they_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n '_o this_o year_n aella_n king_n of_o deira_n die_v after_o 30_o year_n reign_n dlxxxviii_o and_o athelric_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v 5_o year_n over_o all_o northumberland_n have_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o old_a age_n his_o youth_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a fortune_n yet_o have_v according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n account_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o bernicia_n in_o aella_n time_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o matth._n of_o westminster_n this_o athelric_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o ethelfrid_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o reign_v marry_v acca_n daughter_n to_o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n and_o on_o she_o get_v seven_o son_n who_o name_n he_o there_o give_v we_o dlxxxviii_o also_o this_o year_n in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o ulster_n constantine_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o archbishop_n usher_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v that_o wicked_a constantine_n king_n of_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n who_o gildas_n have_v before_o inveigh_v against_o and_o who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v now_o bereave_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v also_o weary_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o go_v private_o into_o ireland_n and_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n as_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n david_n relate_v and_o this_o constantine_n hector_n boethius_n in_o his_o 9_o scotish_n history_n will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v send_v over_o by_o a_o certain_a irish_a bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v by_o they_o martyr_v to_o have_v be_v some_o age_n after_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o legend_n since_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v long_o before_o convert_v by_o st._n patrick_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n dxci_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v at_o wodensbeorge_n now_o call_v wodensburg_n a_o little_a village_n in_o wiltshire_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v who_o be_v the_o general_n on_o either_o side_n only_a h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v draw_v up_o their_o army_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o the_o saxon_n charge_v they_o bold_o but_o confuse_o there_o follow_v a_o sharp_a battle_n in_o which_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o saxon_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o better_a in_o all_o their_o war_n be_v now_o grow_v more_o careless_a be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n almost_o destroy_v which_o as_o w._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v happen_v through_o the_o english_a join_v with_o the_o britain_n against_o he_o though_o of_o what_o country_n the_o english_a be_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o ceawlin_fw-ge be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ceolric_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n cuthwalf_o obtain_v it_o reign_v five_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge being_n thus_o expel_v after_o 31_o year_n reign_n be_v force_v to_o take_v refuge_n in_o some_o other_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o in_o this_o island_n or_o else_o beyond_o sea_n our_o history_n be_v silent_a he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n his_o achievement_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o english_a and_o
also_o this_o year_n the_o body_n of_o st._n wihtburh_n be_v find_v at_o durham_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a after_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a 55_o year_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o roger_n hoveden_n osâ—ald_n who_o have_v be_v before_o king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o abbot_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n and_o alred_n the_o ealderman_n who_o slay_v king_n aethelred_n be_v also_o kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n also_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17_o o_o kal._n feb._n dccc_o also_o this_o year_n beorthric_n or_o brihtrick_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n decease_v as_o also_o worre_v a_o ealderman_n then_o also_o ecgbriht_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o same_o day_n or_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n have_v it_o aethelmond_n ealderman_n of_o wiccon_n that_o be_v worcestershire_n pass_v the_o river_n severne_n at_o cynesmeresford_n suppose_v to_o be_v kemsford_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o there_o meet_v he_o weoxton_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o wiltshire_n man_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o author_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n only_o that_o it_o be_v fight_v between_o these_o earl_n one_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mercian_n but_o such_o bicker_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o writer_n and_o so_o relate_v m._n be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o human_a life_n than_o to_o chronicle_v the_o skirmish_n of_o crow_n or_o jack_n daw_n flock_v together_o and_o fight_v in_o air._n the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o than_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n who_o have_v before_o outrage_v pope_n leo_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n intercession_n they_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o life_n and_o only_o banish_v but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o anoint_v he_o emperor_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o history_n welsh_a chronicle_n publish_v by_o arthen_a ap_fw-mi sitsilt_fw-mi king_n of_o cardigan_n and_o run_v king_n of_o divet_n and_o cadel_n dccc_o king_n of_o powâ—s_n all_o three_o die_v now_o also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n alchmaid_n son_n to_o ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o k._n eardulf_n be_v by_o his_o command_n slay_v but_o without_o tell_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o cloveshoe_n under_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o athelherd_n or_o ethelhard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n ealderman_n abbot_n and_o other_o dignify_v person_n of_o that_o province_n in_o which_o few_o thing_n be_v transact_v concern_v the_o faith_n only_o the_o land_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n saviours_n in_o canterbury_n and_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o embezel_a the_o deed_n unjust_o take_v away_o by_o king_n kenwulph_n but_o he_o now_o repent_v of_o it_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v whereupon_o cynedrith_n his_o daughter_n than_o abbess_n of_o that_o monastery_n give_v the_o say_a archbishop_n other_o land_n in_o kent_n there_o mention_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o but_o since_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o egbert_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o all_o those_o king_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o become_v tributary_n as_o for_o king_n britric_n he_o be_v note_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n and_o to_o that_o end_n court_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreign_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o weaken_v his_o government_n yet_o be_v jealous_a of_o prince_n egbert_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o he_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o king_n brithric_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n he_o retire_v into_o france_n till_o that_o king_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n aeadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n for_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n who_o she_o hate_v the_o king_n come_v in_o by_o chance_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o pine_v away_o after_o who_o death_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o queen_n can_v live_v no_o long_o among_o the_o english_a be_v so_o hate_v by_o they_o for_o her_o violent_a and_o wicked_a action_n she_o go_v into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o make_v that_o emperor_n many_o great_a present_n for_o which_o he_o bid_v she_o choose_v who_o she_o will_v have_v for_o a_o husband_n himself_o or_o his_o son_n she_o foolish_o choose_v his_o son_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n laugh_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v my_o son_n but_o now_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o a_o just_a return_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o marry_v one_o so_o much_o young_a than_o herself_o so_o the_o emperor_n put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o she_o live_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o abbess_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o wander_v about_o with_o only_o one_o servant_n and_o beg_v her_o bread_n in_o pavia_n in_o italy_n till_o she_o die_v but_o as_o for_o egbert_n above_o mention_v when_o he_o have_v be_v for_o about_o three_o year_n banish_v into_o france_n where_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o he_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n the_o french_a nation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o civilise_v of_o any_o of_o those_o gothic_n and_o german_a nation_n who_o have_v some_o age_n before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o side_n of_o europe_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n brihtric_n dccc_o without_o any_o issue_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v there_o ordain_v king_n reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n exceed_v all_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a book_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v a_o learned_a englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o this_o time_n call_v alcuinus_fw-la or_o albinus_n who_o go_v into_o france_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n erect_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v logic_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o englishman_n if_o not_o of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o time_n he_o die_v abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n which_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v elegant_o in_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o prose_n consider_v the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eboracencis_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a historian_n so_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n show_v how_o king_n egbert_n obtain_v not_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n note_v that_o the_o last_o king_n of_o each_o column_n in_o the_o former_a table_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a see_v how_o the_o series_n be_v continue_v this_o account_n differ_v sometime_o from_o the_o annal_n some_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o wales_n be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o mr_n robert_n vaughan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d manuscript_n welsh_a chronicle_n
now_o repair_v it_o and_o make_v it_o habitable_a and_o then_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o son-in-law_n ethered_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o now_o all_o the_o english_a viz._n the_o mercian_n and_o kentishman_n as_o also_o the_o east_n and_o west_n saxon_n who_o have_v be_v before_o disperse_v or_o make_v prisoner_n with_o the_o dane_n be_v now_o return_v home_o put_v themselves_o under_o king_n alfred_n protection_n but_o these_o danish_a storm_n be_v pretty_a well_o blow_v over_o king_n alfred_n begin_v now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v send_v for_o from_o abroad_o for_o as_o mr._n camden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o oxfordshire_n britannia_n we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 886_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o st._n grimbald_n come_v over_o into_o england_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v found_v the_o first_o regent_n there_o and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n be_v st._n neot_n a_o abbot_n a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o theology_n and_o st._n grimbald_n and_o eloquent_a and_o most_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whilst_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v teach_v by_o asser_n a_o monk_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n logic_n music_n and_o arithmetic_n be_v read_v by_o john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n david_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n be_v profess_v by_o john_n another_o monk_n and_o colleague_n of_o st._n grimbald_n one_o of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o immense_a knowledge_n these_o lecture_n be_v often_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o invincible_a monarch_n king_n aelfred_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o tell_v we_o a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o his_o time_n that_o king_n alfred_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o neot_n the_o abbot_n first_o found_v public_a school_n of_o various_a art_n at_o oxford_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o randolph_n higden_n polychron_n in_o bayliol_n college_n library_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n treat_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n alfred_n say_v thus_o that_o he_o first_o found_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la lib._n 1._o seem_v also_o to_o have_v see_v this_o passage_n in_o winchester_n annal_n and_o add_v three_o hall_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o build_v the_o one_o for_o grammar_n near_o the_o east_n gate_n the_o second_o near_o the_o north-gate_n for_o logician_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o high-street_n for_o divine_n but_o since_o this_o only_o prove_v that_o king_n alfred_n first_o found_v public_a school_n here_o and_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o before_o i_o shall_v recite_v also_o what_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n camden_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o asser_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v may_v clear_v this_o point_n about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o there_o arise_v a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a dissension_n between_o grimbald_n and_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o bring_v hither_o with_o he_o and_o the_o old_a scholar_n who_o he_o find_v here_o at_o his_o come_n for_o these_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o statute_n institution_n and_o form_n of_o read_v perscribe_v by_o grimbald_n the_o difference_n proceed_v to_o no_o great_a height_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o a_o private_a grudge_n and_o enmity_n between_o they_o which_o soon_o after_o break_v out_o with_o the_o utmost_a violence_n imaginable_a to_o appease_v these_o tumult_n the_o most_o invincible_a king_n aelfred_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o faction_n by_o a_o message_n and_o complaint_n from_o grimbald_n come_v to_o oxford_n to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o patience_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o complaint_n of_o both_o party_n dccclxxvii_o the_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o this_o the_o old_a scholar_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o grimbald_n to_o oxford_n learning_n do_v here_o flourish_v tho'_o the_o student_n be_v less_o in_o number_n than_o they_o have_v former_o be_v because_o very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pagan_n they_o far_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o their_o ancient_a annal_n that_o good_a order_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n such_o as_o gildas_n melkin_n ninnias_fw-it kentigern_n and_o other_o who_o have_v there_o prosecute_v their_o study_n to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o manage_v in_o happy_a peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o st._n german_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o reside_v there_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o england_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v well_o approve_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o order_n the_o king_n with_o incredible_a humility_n and_o great_a attention_n hear_v both_o party_n exhort_v they_o with_o pious_a and_o importunate_a entreaty_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o both_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n and_o obey_v his_o instruction_n but_o grimbald_n resent_v these_o proceed_n retire_v immediate_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n which_o king_n aelfred_n have_v late_o found_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o get_v his_o tomb_n to_o be_v remove_v thither_o to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o have_v design_v his_o bone_n shall_v be_v put_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o vault_n under_o the_o chancel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o oxford_n which_o church_n the_o say_a grimbald_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o stone_n hew_v and_o carve_v with_o great_a art_n but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o st._n grimbald_n and_o the_o old_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n of_o asser_n which_o archbishop_n parker_n first_o publish_v in_o saxon_a character_n like_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o asser_n which_o be_v print_v at_o frankford_n in_o 1603._o the_o original_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n in_o his_o ant._n brit._n eccles._n express_o tell_v we_o mr._n camden_n never_o see_v from_o whence_o sir_n john_n spelman_n in_o his_o latin_a history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n aelfred_n have_v make_v a_o very_a hard_a inference_n as_o if_o that_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o that_o author_n but_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o either_o by_o the_o publisher_n or_o else_o by_o mr._n camden_n himself_o tho'_o this_o author_n do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n i_o shall_v therefore_o repeat_v in_o short_a what_o mr._n ant._n wood_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o ix_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n from_o a_o manuscript_n testimonial_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n twine_n viz._n that_o he_o himself_o long_o after_o discourse_v with_o mr._n camden_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o ask_v he_o express_o about_o this_o passage_n who_o authority_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o question_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_o transcribe_v that_o passage_n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o asser_n which_o he_o have_v then_o by_o he_o and_o which_o as_o the_o say_a mr._n wood_n in_o his_o note_n tell_v we_o than_o belong_v to_o sir_n henry_n savile_n of_o bank_n near_o halifax_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n spelman_n do_v there_o produce_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v passage_n which_o suppose_v public_a school_n to_o have_v be_v at_o oxford_n before_o king_n alfred_n time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o reduceable_a to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o hyde_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o that_o of_o polychronicon_n that_o king_n alfred_n be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o found_v a_o university_n there_o dccclxviii_o all_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o university_n endow_v with_o privilege_n and_o distinct_a hall_n and_o college_n build_v on_o purpose_n and_o
no_o less_o than_o three_o writer_n of_o part_n of_o our_o history_n who_o live_v before_o malmesbury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o have_v undertake_v a_o entire_a latin_a body_n of_o english_a history_n for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o history_n and_o annal_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o seem_v these_o saxon_a annal_n as_o such_o though_o he_o often_o mention_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o groundwork_a upon_o which_o that_o author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o build_v their_o history_n and_o these_o annal_n remain_v in_o manuscript_n till_o long_o after_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n death_n give_v he_o perhaps_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o british_a history_n from_o 734._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o bede_n death_n to_o the_o year_n 957._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o into_o one_o book_n and_o put_v in_o a_o latin_a dress_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n from_o whence_o holinshed_n do_v nevertheless_o bring_v most_o certain_a argument_n to_o establish_v his_o fictitious_a homage_n this_o point_n concern_v the_o homage_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o decide_v but_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o annal_n 921.943_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o that_o come_v very_o near_o it_o for_o under_o anno_fw-la 924._o they_o relate_v thus_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n choose_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n i._n e._n for_o their_o father_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_a original_a which_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o common_o understand_v or_o read_v in_o that_o character_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v this_o homage_n and_o fealty_n 47._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v those_o of_o sir_n thomas_n his_o opinion_n to_o tell_v i_o though_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n which_o in_o different_a age_n and_o divers_a country_n even_o where_o the_o feudal_n law_n be_v obtain_v be_v very_o different_a be_v not_o bring_v up_o till_o after_o the_o norman_a william_n come_v hither_o yet_o what_o can_v those_o word_n in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la signify_v but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a lord_n as_o be_v tantamount_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v mention_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o same_o annal_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n the_o young_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n bestow_v cumberland_n upon_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n viz._n anno_fw-la 945._o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o expedition_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o which_o alone_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v allow_v this_o homage_n to_o have_v be_v due_a and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o k._n eadr_v brother_n to_o edmund_n have_v reduce_v all_o northumberland_n into_o his_o power_n which_o then_o take_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n thereupon_o scoti_n etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la sese_fw-la velle_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la be_v vellet_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scotish_n nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n eadr_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o but_o that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o annal_n thus_o &_o edredus_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o that_o if_o not_o homage_n yet_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lowland_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n 545._o who_o in_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v homage_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o direct_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o with_o the_o norman_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o very_a near_o it_o 24._o john_n fordun_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n that_o king_n edmund_n viz._n of_o england_n give_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n sub_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la juramenti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edmund_n and_o king_n malcolm_n that_o prince_n indulf_n his_o next_o heir_n and_o all_o the_o future_a heir_n of_o scotland_n successive_o shall_v pay_v to_o king_n edmund_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o homagium_fw-la &_o fidelitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o our_o english_a writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o scotland_n then_o pay_v to_o england_n homage_n you_o may_v here_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o very_a like_o what_o the_o scotish_n king_n afterward_o take_v when_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o our_o annal_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o author_n censure_n of_o our_o english_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 734._o when_o bede_n end_v his_o to_o the_o year_n 957._o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o so_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o book_n dress_v up_o in_o latin_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n as_o also_o whether_o what_o florence_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o after_o bede_n death_n the_o english_a history_n cease_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v leave_v thing_n to_o posterity_n either_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n or_o as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 41._o or_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o himself_o deserve_v that_o rash_a censure_n not_o only_o concern_v these_o annal_n now_o publish_v but_o of_o florence_n himself_o viz._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n he_o mention_v they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n whereas_o florence_n be_v account_v always_o a_o writer_n of_o unquestionable_a diligence_n and_o veracity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o his_o history_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o saxon_a chronicle_n can_v be_v find_v for_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n see_v florence_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1148._o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o archive_v which_o hitherto_o no_o english_a author_n do_v ever_o allege_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o that_o chronicle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prologue_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o voucher_n to_o warrant_v his_o chronicle_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o translation_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o will_v satisfy_v all_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o edition_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a from_o two_o copy_n in_o
derive_v from_o or_o a_o negative_a or_o privative_a and_o dalinea_n which_o signify_v distinction_n or_o difference_n that_o be_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n and_o import_v a_o just_a impartial_a judgement_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n by_o fire_n when_o the_o person_n accuse_v carry_v in_o his_o bare_a hand_n a_o red-hot_a iron_n some_o few_o step_n which_o if_o it_o weigh_v but_o one_o pound_n be_v call_v single_a ordeal_o and_o so_o double_a or_o treble_a according_a to_o the_o pound_n the_o iron_n weigh_v or_o when_o he_o walk_v barefoot_a and_o blindfold_a over_z and_o between_o certain_a red-hot_a ploughshare_n place_v at_o a_o state_v distance_n if_o in_o do_v this_o the_o party_n be_v burn_v he_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a if_o not_o he_o be_v account_v innocent_a water-ordeal_a be_v either_o when_o they_o cast_v the_o accuse_v into_o water_n and_o if_o they_o do_v swim_v be_v adjudge_v guilty_a if_o they_o sink_v innocent_a or_o else_o their_o hand_n and_o arm_n be_v put_v sometime_o up_o to_o the_o wrist_n fine_a sometime_o up_o to_o the_o elbow_n in_o boiling-hot_a water_n if_o they_o be_v scald_v they_o be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o not_o innocent_a the_o noble_a and_o freemen_n be_v try_v by_o fire-ordeal_a the_o peasant_n and_o servant_n by_o water_n ordeal_o a_o great_a example_n of_o the_o former_a you_o will_v find_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n 79._o concern_v the_o put_n of_o queen_n emma_n mother_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o this_o fire-ordeal_a by_o ploughshare_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o incontinency_n with_o ailwyn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o indeed_o this_o story_n be_v very_o improbable_a for_o several_a reason_n for_o first_o the_o crime_n she_o stand_v accuse_v of_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a fornication_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o which_o no_o high_o punishment_n than_o the_o common_a penance_n be_v inflict_v and_o further_o 1042._o we_o find_v this_o queen_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n we_o do_v not_o read_v she_o be_v ever_o after_o question_v and_o as_o for_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o her_o chief_a prosecutor_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o that_o see_v till_o about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o beside_o all_o which_o bishop_n 90._o godwin_n in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o archbishop_n further_o prove_v from_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n that_o bishop_n ailwin_n be_v dead_a anno_fw-la 1047_o a_o year_n before_o ever_o robert_n be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o therefore_o this_o learned_a author_n do_v whole_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o this_o story_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o ordeal_o the_o first_o mention_n make_v thereof_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trier_n but_o we_o have_v no_o foot-step_n thereof_o in_o our_o english_a law_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o berkhamstead_n under_o bertwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 647_o and_o it_o after_o become_v insert_v into_o those_o of_o king_n athelstan_n 23._o though_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n i_o have_v little_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o ordeal_o but_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o never_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n especial_o if_o the_o suspect_a person_n be_v of_o their_o order_n and_o function_n and_o if_o the_o party_n be_v cast_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o guilty_a this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o ordeal_o continue_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o remainder_n of_o it_o leave_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o country_n peoples_n try_v of_o witch_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o their_o thumb_n and_o toe_n together_o and_o so_o fling_v into_o the_o water_n if_o they_o sink_v be_v account_v innocent_a if_o they_o swim_v guilty_a but_o indeed_o if_o this_o ordeal_o either_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o will_v wonder_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v introduce_v especial_o with_o such_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o preparation_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o lambard_n explication_n of_o law-term_n and_o in_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n archiep._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o whole_o unlawful_a but_o beside_o these_o way_n of_o trial_n abovemention_v upon_o more_o slight_a suspicion_n our_o english_a saxon_n ancestor_n be_v use_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o voyer_fw-fr dire_fw-fr or_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o party_n suspect_v and_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o other_o man_n the_o first_o attest_v his_o own_o innocency_n the_o other_o attest_v their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o be_v and_o still_o be_v call_v compurgator_n their_o number_n be_v more_o or_o less_o and_o of_o great_a or_o less_o value_v according_a as_o the_o offence_n or_o the_o party_n suspect_v be_v of_o great_a or_o less_o concernment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o single_a combat_n or_o duel_n though_o some_o writer_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n yet_o since_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o either_o in_o our_o historian_n or_o law_n i_o shall_v defer_v discourse_v of_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o volume_n have_v now_o dispatch_v this_o head_n concern_v trial_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o penalty_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o person_n for_o several_a offence_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v consider_v those_o against_o almighty_a god_n as_o sacrilege_n sacrilege_n which_o you_o will_v find_v upon_o the_o first_o introduce_v of_o christianity_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n egbert_n either_o in_o make_v satisfaction_n of_o nine_o time_n the_o value_n or_o in_o case_n of_o inability_n to_o pay_v that_o sum_n in_o stripe_n for_o not_o then_o nor_o long_o after_o be_v it_o punishable_a with_o death_n 1._o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o theoder_v the_o good_a bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n athelstan_n fall_v short_a of_o one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o cause_v certain_a thief_n to_o be_v hang_v who_o have_v rob_v st._n edmund_n church_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v there_o hold_v by_o some_o invisible_a power_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v away_o with_o what_o they_o have_v steal_v but_o be_v all_o take_v and_o execute_v according_o for_o which_o piece_n of_o severity_n he_o be_v much_o blame_v the_o next_o offence_n be_v work_v upon_o sunday_n sabaoth-breaking_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v punishable_a by_o fine_a if_o the_o criminal_a be_v a_o freeman_n and_o by_o whip_v if_o he_o be_v a_o bond-servant_n but_o as_o for_o blasphemy_n curse_v or_o swear_v either_o they_o be_v crime_n the_o saxon_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o else_o they_o inflict_v no_o punishment_n on_o those_o who_o be_v culpable_a of_o they_o for_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n as_o for_o the_o offence_n against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o these_o be_v capital_a among_o the_o saxon_n fornication_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n if_o a_o military_a man_n shall_v after_o that_o council_n be_v end_v despise_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o shall_v pay_v to_o his_o lord_n a_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n a_o wife_n find_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n shall_v have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o man_n be_v fine_v or_o banish_v and_o by_o those_o of_o king_n alfred_n the_o man_n convict_v of_o adultery_n with_o another_o wife_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o husband_n so_o abuse_v a_o fine_a suitable_a to_o the_o estate_n and_o quality_n of_o
army_n to_o relieve_v it_o and_o make_v many_o assault_n upon_o the_o saxon_n rear_n while_o they_o lie_v before_o the_o town_n who_o thereupon_o raise_v the_o siege_n ccccxc_n turn_v all_o their_o force_n against_o the_o britain_n while_o they_o be_v more_o nimble_a present_o run_v away_o to_o the_o wood_n when_o the_o saxon_n return_v again_o to_o the_o siege_n they_o be_v as_o soon_o upon_o their_o back_n ann._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o saxon_n be_v for_o a_o time_n tire_v out_o receive_v a_o great_a loss_n till_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o two_o body_n so_o that_o while_o the_o one_o assault_v the_o city_n the_o other_o shall_v defend_v the_o assailant_n whereby_o at_o last_o the_o citizen_n be_v quite_o spend_v with_o hunger_n and_o fatigue_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o the_o besieger_n and_o all_o perish_a by_o the_o sword_n even_o to_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o child_n none_o escape_v and_o the_o saxon_n quite_o destroy_v that_o city_n which_o remain_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o ruin_n in_o his_o time_n tho'_o the_o town_n of_o newenden_n be_v afterward_o build_v where_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o i._o but_o news_n be_v carry_v into_o germany_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o saxon_n it_o give_v occasion_n for_o new_a commander_n together_o with_o their_o army_n to_o come_v over_o hither_o to_o try_v their_o fortune_n and_o thus_o five_o year_n after_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o now_o two_o commander_n viz._n cerdic_n and_o cynric_a his_o son_n ccccxcv_n land_v in_o britain_n with_o five_o ship_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cerdicisora_n i._n e._n cerdic_n shore_n the_o same_o day_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n this_o cerdic_n be_v the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n his_o pedigree_n which_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v i_o have_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n but_o in_o six_o year_n after_o their_o come_n he_o and_o his_o son_n conquer_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n this_o cerdic_n reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n to_o his_o son_n cynric_n who_o succeed_v then_o follow_v in_o the_o saxon_n annal_n the_o whole_a succession_n of_o these_o king_n as_o far_o as_o k._n edward_n call_v the_o martyr_n son_n of_o edgar_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v because_o it_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v about_o what_o time_n these_o annal_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n h._n huntingdon_n further_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o cerdic_n land_v there_o assemble_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n to_o oppose_v he_o the_o saxon_n stand_v in_o battle_n array_n before_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n bold_o assault_v they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o return_v without_o any_o great_a execution_n because_o the_o saxon_n can_v not_o be_v over_o come_v though_o they_o fight_v till_o night_n part_v they_o whereupon_o the_o britain_n find_v the_o saxon_n too_o strong_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_n it_o prove_v a_o draw_a battle_n but_o after_o this_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n seize_v all_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n though_o not_o without_o divers_a battle_n but_o about_o six_o year_n after_o come_v over_o to_o their_o assistance_n di._n porta_n with_o his_o two_o son_n bleda_n and_o megla_n who_o land_v in_o britain_n with_o two_o ship_n at_o a_o place_n which_o from_o he_o be_v still_o call_v portsmouth_n here_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o land_v they_o slay_v a_o young_a british_a prince_n or_o commander_n who_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v be_v then_o governor_n of_o this_o province_n advance_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n without_o any_o order_n they_o all_o perish_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o that_o port_n and_o his_o son_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n but_o in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 500_o aurelius_n ambrose_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n king_n be_v say_v by_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n to_o have_v die_v be_v poison_v as_o geoffery_n relate_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o pascent_fw-la son_n to_o vortigern_n who_o have_v before_o rebel_v against_o he_o tho'_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v uncertain_a for_o as_o to_o his_o suppose_a brother_n uther_n pendragon_n who_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n will_v here_o bring_v in_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o even_o by_o the_o british_a antiquary_n as_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a king_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v own_v for_o the_o most_o obscure_a time_n of_o all_o the_o welsh_a history_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o war_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n until_o dviii_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n slay_v the_o great_a british_a king_n natanleod_n or_o nazaleod_n together_o with_o 5000_o man_n from_o which_o time_n that_o province_n be_v call_v natanleage_v as_o far_o as_o cerdicsford_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o war_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o natanleod_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o whole_a force_n cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o aesc_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o aella_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n as_o also_o from_o port_n who_o come_v late_o over_o and_o that_o before_o the_o battle_n the_o saxon_a army_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o body_n whereof_o cerdic_n command_v the_o one_o and_o his_o son_n cynric_n the_o other_o that_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v king_n nazaleod_n see_v the_o saxon_n right_a wing_n to_o be_v the_o strong_a fall_v upon_o it_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o immediate_o rout_v it_o whereupon_o cerdic_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a slaughter_n on_o that_o side_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o his_o son_n cynric_n from_o the_o left_a wing_n he_o rush_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o pursuer_n so_o that_o the_o battle_n be_v again_o renew_v king_n nazaleod_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n total_o defeat_v whereby_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n remain_v undisturbed_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o come_v to_o they_o some_o year_n after_o many_o valiant_a assistant_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o this_o story_n before_o we_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n who_o this_o nazaleod_n be_v some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v ambrose_n above_v mention_v but_o other_o take_v he_o for_o his_o pretend_a brother_n uther_n pendragon_n while_o other_o again_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o be_v any_o king_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o general_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n tho'_o what_o king_n that_o be_v remain_v as_o uncertain_a and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v also_o as_o uncertain_a who_o now_o succeed_v this_o nazaleod_n most_o of_o the_o exchequer_n welsh_a annal_n here_o leave_v a_o inter-regnum_a of_o about_o six_o year_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o k._n arthur_n till_o the_o year_n 514_o or_o 515._o so_o likewise_o whether_o he_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v much_o question_v since_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n welsh_a chronicle_n and_o poem_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v only_a king_n of_o cornwall_n as_o to_o his_o father_n archbishop_n usher_n very_o well_o conjecture_n that_o this_o uther_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v his_o father_n be_v no_o other_o than_o nazaleod_n above_o mention_v who_o for_o his_o great_a action_n be_v call_v in_o welsh_a uther_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o wonderful_a or_o terrible_a and_o thus_o as_o nennius_n tell_v we_o artur_fw-la who_o name_n signify_v in_o welsh_a a_o horrible_a bear_n be_v also_o call_v mabuter_n that_o be_v a_o horrible_a son_n because_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v very_o cruel_a or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o nazaleod_n surname_v uther_n out_o of_o which_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n forge_v the_o name_n of_o uter_n pendragon_n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a lord_n primate_n it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o clear_v the_o british_a history_n of_o these_o obscure_a time_n but_o since_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o king_n arthur_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o gain_v many_o considerable_a victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n tho'_o the_o particular_a year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o nennius_n or_o any_o other_o author_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v they_o down_o altogether_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o nennius_n his_o first_o battle_n be_v
gift_n do_v confirm_v it_o with_o christ_n cross_n before_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a viz._n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n sygar_o king_n sibbi_n ethelred_n the_o king_n brother_n together_o with_o his_o sister_n above_o name_v as_o also_o of_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o who_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o some_o presbyter_n and_o saxulf_n the_o abbot_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a eolderman_n or_o governor_n of_o country_n who_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a man_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v it_o this_o charter_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 664_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n wulfer_n reign_n they_o do_v then_o also_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v violate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o do_v to_o which_o they_o all_o answer_v amen_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v over_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n vitalian_n desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v by_o his_o letter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n immediate_o perform_v be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o king_n charter_n already_o mention_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n found_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v burgh_n now_o peterburgh_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n have_v dwell_v i_o doubt_v too_o long_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a this_o year_n kenwalk_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a dclviii_o at_o a_o place_n call_v peonnum_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o pedridan_n of_o which_o fight_n h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o this_o further_a account_n that_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n the_o britain_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o english_a but_o they_o abhor_v flight_n as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o persist_v in_o fight_v with_o they_o till_o the_o britain_n grow_v tire_v and_o dishearten_v flee_v and_o be_v pursue_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v so_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a blow_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n hilda_n the_o abbess_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v streanshale_v dclix_o wherein_o she_o live_v and_o die_v abbess_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n inumin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n eolderman_n of_o mercia_n rebel_v against_o king_n oswi_n and_o proclaim_v for_o their_o king_n wulfer_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n who_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v conceal_v also_o aedelbert_n or_o agâ—â—bert_n the_o bishop_n leave_v king_n cenwalch_n and_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n and_o wina_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n of_o both_o which_o bede_n have_v already_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n cuthr_v the_o son_n of_o cuichelm_fw-ge a_o cousin_n to_o king_n cenwalch_n as_o also_o kenbryht_v the_o eolderman_n great_a grandson_n to_o king_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o father_n of_o king_n cadwalla_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n cenwalch_n fight_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n with_o king_n wulfher_o at_o posentesbyrig_n suppose_a to_o be_v pontesbury_n in_o shropshire_n dclxi_o and_o wulfher_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n waste_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o aescesdune_n now_o aston_n near_o wallingford_n and_o cuthr_v the_o son_n of_o culthelm_n as_o also_o king_n kenbryht_v die_v the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o 13._o bede_n wulfher_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o the_o country_n of_o the_o meanvari_n and_o give_v they_o to_o athelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n because_o he_o have_v be_v that_o king_n godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o eoppa_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o command_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o king_n wulfher_o first_o of_o all_o offer_a baptism_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n whether_o they_o accept_v it_o or_o not_o be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o i_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n for_o ethelwerd_n in_o his_o chronicle_n under_o this_o year_n and_o at_o this_o very_a place_n above_o mention_v relate_v that_o cenwalk_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o carry_v away_o wulfher_o prisoner_n these_o meanvari_n here_o mention_v by_o bede_n be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o that_o part_n of_o hampshire_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n this_o year_n also_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a tho'_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o bede_n tell_v we_o wicked_o murder_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o two_o brethren_n in_o place_n near_o about_o he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o move_v they_o to_o do_v so_o wicked_a a_o deeed_o 22._o give_v no_o other_o than_o this_o barbarous_a answer_n that_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o be_v so_o gentle_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o injury_n when_o ever_o they_o beseech_v he_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a for_o one_o of_o those_o earl_n who_o slay_v he_o live_v in_o unlawful_a wedlock_n dclxi_o stand_v thereof_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n much_o less_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o king_n not_o regard_v this_o church-censure_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n at_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o invitation_n who_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o his_o return_n tho'_o penitent_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n yet_o gentle_o touch_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v provoke_v thus_o foretell_v m._n because_o thou_o have_v neglect_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o this_o excommunicate_a in_o that_o house_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o perhaps_o from_o that_o prediction_n god_n then_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o due_a power_n of_o church_n discipline_n when_o spiritual_o execute_v on_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o yet_o bede_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o this_o religious_a prince_n do_v not_o only_o atone_v for_o his_o fault_n but_o may_v also_o increase_v his_o merit_n to_o sigebert_n swidhelm_n the_o son_n of_o sexbald_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o bishop_n cedda_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n call_v rendlesham_n edelwald_n king_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o king_n anna_n be_v his_o godfather_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o eclipse_v five_o o_o non_fw-la maij_fw-la and_o ercenbryht_a king_n of_o kent_n depart_v this_o life_n dclxiv_o and_o ecgbryht_v his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o for_o king_n ercombert_n will._n malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a good_a character_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n but_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n save_v only_o by_o election_n have_v a_o elder_a brother_n call_v ermenred_n who_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o coleman_n also_o with_o his_o companion_n then_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n over_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o perish_v tuda_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o wagele_n which_o bede_n call_v pegnale_v also_o ceadda_n and_o wilverth_n be_v now_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n too_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la die_v after_o who_o the_o see_v remain_v void_a for_o four_o year_n but_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o departure_n of_o coleman_n bede_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o particular_a account_n viz._n that_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o streanshall_a now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n of_o that_o place_n tho'_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n oswi_n 25._o who_o be_v there_o present_a concern_v the_o old_a difference_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n wilfred_n the_o abbot_n and_o romanus_n a_o priest_n be_v very_o earnest_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o coleman_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n be_v as_o zealous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o after_o many_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n the_o synod_n at_o last_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o romish_a easter_n it_o so_o far_o displease_v
relate_v swebriht_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v this_o year_n eadbriht_o or_o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n dcâ—xxxâ—x_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leodwald_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o same_o church-porch_n but_o it_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o these_o annal_n for_o this_o eadbriht_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o eadbriht_n under_o the_o former_a year_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n swebright_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v dccxxxix_o ceolwulf_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n defer_v his_o death_n two_o year_n long_o dccxl._n this_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n not_o only_o during_o his_o life_n but_o also_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n dccxli_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v and_o cuthr_v his_o cousin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 16_o year_n this_o king_n make_v sharp_a war_n against_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o that_o with_o various_a success_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o sometime_o make_v peace_n and_o then_o again_o renew_v the_o war._n this_o year_n also_o nothelm_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o cuthbriht_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v also_o dun_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o monastery_n as_o simeon_n have_v it_o dccxlii_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n where_o be_v present_a ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a men._n where_o this_o cloveshoe_n be_v be_v now_o very_o uncertain_a since_o the_o name_n be_v whole_o lose_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cliff_n in_o kent_n near_o gravesend_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ethelbald_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o england_n will_v permit_v this_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o gibson_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v secvesham_n where_o as_o the_o old_a book_n of_o that_o abbey_n tell_v we_o be_v ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o arduous_a affair_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n but_o tho'_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n than_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o its_o decree_n be_v chief_o make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n wither_a concern_v free_a election_n to_o monastery_n in_o kent_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la and_o 230._o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n and_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o that_o now_o bishop_n be_v first_o order_v to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n dccxliii_o this_o year_n ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o king_n now_o join_v their_o force_n bring_v two_o great_a army_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o they_o so_o both_o the_o king_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxliv_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wilfred_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n die_v after_o he_o have_v fate_n 30_o year_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n daniel_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n and_o hunferth_n succeed_v he_o and_o they_o say_v the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n call_v they_o with_o more_o probability_n such_o lightning_n as_o those_o of_o that_o age_n have_v never_o before_o see_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o of_o camberland_n for_o no_o other_o britain_n lay_n near_o the_o pict_n this_o year_n bishop_n daniel_n abovementioned_a decease_v dccxlv_o after_o he_o have_v be_v 43_o year_n bishop_n '_o this_o year_n selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v slay_v but_o by_o who_o or_o which_o way_n be_v not_o here_o say_v dccxlvi_o this_o selred_n be_v surname_v the_o good_a and_o reign_v 38_o year_n switheard_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v elfwold_n succeed_v he_o dccxlvii_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n relate_v this_o year_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o ecclesiastic_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o ealderman_n in_o which_o beside_o many_o decree_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o promote_a peace_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 245_o and_o after_o the_o reading_z of_o pope_n zachary_n letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v more_o continent_o these_o among_o other_o decree_n be_v likewise_o pass_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n 2._o that_o priest_n receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v child_n or_o for_o other_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o be_v likewise_o to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o also_o of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n cynric_n aetheling_n that_o be_v dccxlviii_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v slay_v and_o eadbriht_n king_n of_o kent_n died_z after_o six_o year_n reign_v and_o ethelbryht_n the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v he_o this_o cynric_n be_v he_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v to_o be_v son_n of_o cuthred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o tho'_o young_a in_o year_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n yet_o perish_v in_o a_o sudden_a sedition_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n but_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simeon_n affirm_v that_o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n now_o die_v dccxlix_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n divide_v that_o kingdom_n between_o they_o but_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n cuthr_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccl_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n that_o courageous_a ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v he_o a_o bold_a earl_n who_o move_v sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o tho'_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o maintain_v the_o fight_n a_o great_a while_n by_o his_o sole_a courage_n and_o conduct_n but_o while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n a_o wound_n he_o then_o unfortunate_o receive_v so_o disable_v he_o and_o dishearten_v his_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a side_n do_v thereby_o prevail_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o then_o also_o cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n continuator_fw-la relate_v eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o pict_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n with_o other_o territory_n join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n dccliii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n
of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dcclvii_o this_o year_n eadbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o ofwulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o yet_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o kal._n august_n follow_v tho'_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n as_o i_o can_v find_v concern_v this_o eadbert_n simeon_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 21_o year_n and_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n so_o that_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v either_o overcome_v by_o force_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o english_a pictish_a and_o scotish_n king_n not_o only_o maintain_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o but_o rejoice_v to_o do_v he_o honour_n so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o grandeur_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o france_n king_n pipin_n not_o only_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o but_o send_v he_o great_a present_n and_o the_o king_n his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n have_v he_o in_o that_o esteem_n that_o they_o offer_v he_o part_v of_o their_o own_o dominion_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o usulf_n his_o son_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o british_a chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o hereford_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n where_o dyfnwal_n ap_fw-mi theodore_n be_v slay_v but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o obtain_v the_o victory_n dcclviii_o this_o year_n cathbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a have_v fate_n archbishop_n 18_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n about_o this_o time_n swithr_v reign_v over_o the_o east_n and_o osmund_n over_o the_o south_n saxon_n as_o also_o beorne_n be_v king_n over_o the_o east_n angle_n dcclix_o this_o year_n bregowin_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o ethelwold_n surname_v moll_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n and_o at_o last_o resign_v the_o crown_n dcclx_o '_o ethelbryght_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a of_o this_o king_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n record_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v in_o his_o reign_n ceolwulf_n also_o late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o same_o year_n die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n prolong_v his_o life_n 4_o year_n long_o dcclxi_o this_o year_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n and_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o northumberland_n slay_v duke_n oswin_n at_o edwinsclife_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n but_o tho'_o who_o this_o duke_n be_v our_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o yet_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n of_o hoveden_n relate_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a northumbrian_n lord_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o those_o rebel_n that_o take_v his_o part_n dcclxii_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v bergowine_n the_o archbishop_n abovementioned_a but_o if_o he_o sit_v 4_o year_n as_o these_o annal_n affirm_v he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o also_o dcclxiii_o janbryht_v who_o be_v also_o call_v lambert_n be_v now_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o 40_o day_n after_o christmas_n also_o frithwald_n bishop_n of_o witherne_a die_v on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a in_o york_n on_o the_o 18_o kalend_n of_o september_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ceolwulf_n and_o sit_v bishop_n 29_o year_n and_o then_o piyhtwin_n or_o pechtwin_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witerne_n at_o aelfet_n on_o the_o 16_o kal._n of_o august_n '_o janbryht_n the_o archbishop_n dcclxiv_o receive_v his_o pall_n this_o be_v as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o from_o pope_n paul_n i._n '_o this_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v there_o be_v much_o mischief_n do_v by_o fire_n at_o london_n winchester_n and_o other_o place_n '_o alhred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n begin_v to_o reign_v dcclxv_o and_o reign_v eight_o year_n ethelwold_n moll_n have_v now_o by_o death_n quit_v that_o kingdom_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v give_v we_o more_o perfect_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n viz._n that_o ethelwold_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n at_o winchan-hea_a 1_o o_o kal._n november_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o albred_a who_o succeed_v he_o and_o be_v also_o of_o the_o race_n of_o ida_n be_v his_o great_a nephew_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o i._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v by_o most_o noble_a present_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v a_o pall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o lichfield_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a a_o archbishopric_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n angle_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o gain_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o archbishop_n jambert_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o bereave_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o all_o its_o land_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o mercian_n territory_n which_o injustice_n continue_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o king_n offa_n till_o kenulph_n his_o successor_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o eanbald_n than_o archbishop_n of_o york_n restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a right_n this_o year_n decease_v egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n dcclxvi_o 13_o o_z kal._n sept._n who_o sit_v bishop_n 36_o year_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regain_v the_o pall_n to_o his_o see_n after_o it_o have_v be_v without_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n he_o also_o build_v a_o noble_a library_n at_o york_n which_o be_v then_o count_v one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o europe_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o alcuin_n the_o great_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n once_o tell_v the_o emperor_n charles_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o book_n of_o exquisite_a learning_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n by_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o his_o master_n archbishop_n eghert_n than_o he_o will_v instruct_v and_o send_v he_o back_o some_o young_a man_n who_o shall_v carry_v over_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o the_o english_a learning_n into_o france_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n albert_n be_v now_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n dcclxvii_o '_o eadbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n decease_v on_o 14_o o_fw-mi kal._n september_n this_o eadbert_n have_v be_v former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dcclxviii_o and_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n die_v 10_o year_n after_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n also_o this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n acquaint_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o flbodius_n that_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o north_n wales_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o all_o difference_n between_o that_o church_n and_o the_o british_a now_o cease_v '_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n begin_v his_o reign_n for_o pepin_n dcclxix_o his_o father_n die_v this_o year_n as_o r._n hoveden_n inform_v we_o also_o the_o fair_a city_n of_o cataract_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v burn_v by_o bâ—ornred_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n and_o he_o also_o perish_v by_o fire_n the_o same_o year_n dcclxxi_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o who_o these_o people_n be_v or_o where_o they_o inhabit_v no_o author_n inform_v we_o mr._n lambert_n in_o his_o glossary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v dane_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o here_o since_o the_o dane_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o england_n dcclxxii_o '_o this_o year_n die_v milred_n the_o bishop_n florence_n say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o wiccii_n that_o be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n dcclxxiii_o this_o year_n albert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v his_o pall_n from_o pope_n adrian_n as_o simeon_n inform_v we_o
dcclxxiv_o this_o year_n the_o northumbrian_n expel_v their_o king_n albred_a from_o york_n about_o easter_n and_o choose_v ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n once_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n he_o reign_v 4_o year_n of_o which_o transaction_n roger_n hoveden_n give_v we_o this_o particular_a relation_n that_o king_n alhr_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o common-council_n and_o consent_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o his_o great_a man_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v first_o to_o the_o city_n of_o bebban_n afterward_o call_v banbarough-castle_n from_o whence_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o cynoth_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o but_o very_o few_o follower_n the_o same_o year_n also_o appear_v a_o red_a cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n after_o sunset_n and_o the_o mercian_n and_o kentish-man_n fight_v at_o ottanford_n now_o otford_n in_o kent_n but_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o quarrel_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o commander_n on_o either_o side_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o success_n also_o strange_a serpent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n mat._n westminster_n place_v this_o prodigy_n two_o year_n after_o and_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n dcclxxv_o this_o year_n cynwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v at_o binsington_n now_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n but_o offa_n take_v the_o town_n so_o it_o seem_v cynwulf_n have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o here_o follow_v in_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n another_o relation_n concern_v that_o abbey_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n offa_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n call_v beonna_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n lease_v out_o to_o cuthbriht_v the_o ealderman_n x_o bonde-land_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o ten_o bondman_n or_o villain_n at_o swinesheafde_a with_o the_o meadow_n and_o pasture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o cuthbriht_n shall_v pay_v the_o abbot_n fifty_o pound_n and_o one_o night_n entertainment_n every_o year_n or_o else_o thirty_o shilling_n in_o money_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o land_n shall_v again_o revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n to_o which_o grant_n king_n offa_n king_n egferth_n arch_a bishop_n higebert_n the_o bishop_n ceolwulf_n the_o bishop_n inwona_n with_o beon_n the_o abbot_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o great_a man_n be_v witness_n i_o have_v insert_v this_o passage_n tho'_o it_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o civil_a history_n of_o these_o time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o a_o lease_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o these_o king_n be_v present_a which_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o such_o a_o grant_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n as_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n relate_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a ealderman_n call_v brordan_n who_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v free_v a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o he_o call_v wocingas_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o medeshamsted_n one_o pusa_n be_v then_o abbot_n of_o it_o dcclxxv_o this_o pusa_n succeed_v beonna_n and_o the_o king_n love_v he_o very_o well_o wherefore_o he_o free_v the_o church_n of_o wocingas_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n with_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n earls_z and_o all_o other_o man_n consent_n so_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o have_v any_o duty_n or_o tribute_n beside_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o abbot_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n town_n call_v freoricburne_n pehtwin_n dcclxxvi_o bishop_n of_o witerne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_n casa_n decease_v xiii_o kal._n octob._n he_o be_v bishop_n fourteen_o year_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v under_o aldhelm_n that_o pious_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ethelbert_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v at_o york_n xvii_o kal._n junii_fw-la this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n the_o south-welshman_n destroy_v great_a part_n of_o mercia_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o also_o the_o summer_n follow_v all_o the_o welshman_n dcclxxvii_o both_o of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n make_v great_a spoil_n by_o burn_v and_o plunder_v the_o country_n whereupon_o king_n offa_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n and_o to_o bend_v his_o whole_a force_n against_o the_o welsh_a man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n as_o he_o then_o bring_v against_o they_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n between_o the_o river_n of_o severne_n and_o wye_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o offa_n perceive_v this_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o country_n and_o plant_v saxon_n in_o their_o place_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n cause_v that_o famous_a ditch_n or_o trench_n to_o be_v make_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n betwixt_o his_o kingdom_n and_o wales_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o defend_v his_o country_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a hereafter_o this_o ditch_n be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o be_v call_v welsh_a clawdh_n offa_n i.e._n offa_n ditch_n this_o year_n aethebald_a and_o hearbert_n kill_v three_o chief_a gerif_n or_o governor_n ealdwulf_n the_o son_n of_o bosa_n at_o cyningeselife_o i._n e._n king_n cliff_n dcclxxviii_o and_o cynwulf_n and_o ecga_n at_o helathyrn_n xi_o kal._n aprilis_n then_o alfwold_n take_v the_o kingdom_n aethelred_n be_v expel_v the_o land_n and_o reign_v ten_o year_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o aethelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v cause_v three_o of_o his_o noble_n aldwulf_n kinwulf_n and_o ecga_n to_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o two_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o year_n follow_v his_o subject_n rebel_a against_o he_o they_o first_o slay_v aldwulf_n general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n in_o flight_n at_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o two_o other_o commander_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o king_n aethelred_n captain_n be_v all_o slay_v and_o his_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o his_o force_n defeat_v he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o another_o country_n and_o so_o elfwald_n the_o son_n of_o oswulf_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o not_o without_o civil_a broil_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o pious_a prince_n yet_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hard_a fate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o due_a time_n the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o laudean_a copy_n relate_v king_n charles_n enter_v spain_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o pampelona_n and_o cesar_n augusta_n now_o call_v saragosa_n and_o have_v join_v his_o army_n subdue_v the_o saracen_n and_o receive_v hostage_n from_o they_o and_o then_o return_v by_o narbon_n and_o gascony_n into_o france_n this_o year_n the_o chief_a gerif_n or_o governor_n of_o northumberland_n burn_v beorne_v the_o ealderman_n in_o seletune_n 19_o kal._n januarij_fw-la dcclxxx_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v these_o gerif_n osbald_n and_o aethelheard_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n say_v they_o burn_v this_o ealderman_n or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dcclxxx_o because_o he_o be_v more_o rigid_a and_o severe_a than_o in_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o year_n the_o ancient_a saxon_n and_o frank_n fight_v against_o each_o other_o in_o which_o battle_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n gain_v the_o victory_n have_v waste_v the_o saxon_a territory_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o not_o only_o our_o own_o but_o the_o french_a historian_n relate_v also_o bishop_n aethelheard_v die_v at_o york_n and_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o same_o see_v and_o cynebald_a the_o bishop_n resign_v his_o see_n at_o lindisfarne_n and_o alchmuna_n bishop_n of_o hagulstead_n decease_v 7_o the_o id._n sept._n and_o higbert_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o octob._n as_o likewise_o higbald_n be_v consecrate_v at_o soccabrig_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o king_n allwold_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o pall_n for_o eanbald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n this_o year_n werburh_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n ceolred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n dcclxxxii_o decease_v at_o her_o nunnery_n of_o chester_n where_o she_o be_v abbess_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o her_o memory_n also_o cenwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_v die_v
there_o be_v likewise_o now_o a_o synod_n at_o aclea_n but_o under_o what_o king_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o whereabouts_o the_o place_n be_v or_o what_o decree_n be_v there_o make_v our_o history_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o 305._o first_o volume_n of_o council_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v at_o a_o place_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o there_o be_v two_o place_n so_o call_v the_o one_o alca_n and_o the_o other_o scole_n aclea_n this_o year_n cyneheard_n slay_v cynewulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o cyneheard_n himself_o be_v there_o slay_v dcclxxxiv_o and_o eighty_o four_o man_n with_o he_o but_o these_o annal_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n under_o anno_fw-la dom._n dcclv_o have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o king_n be_v unfortunate_a end_n which_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o insert_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v cyneheard_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n sigebert_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o king_n with_o a_o small_a company_n be_v go_v to_o merinton_n now_o call_v merton_n in_o surrey_n to_o visit_v a_o certain_a woman_n he_o there_o besiege_v he_o and_o beset_v the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v before_o the_o king_n be_v attendant_n can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o get_v out_o of_o door_n and_o manful_o defend_v himself_o but_o all_o of_o they_o assault_v the_o king_n at_o once_o they_o in_o the_o end_n slay_v he_o tho'_o as_o florence_n relate_v he_o first_o sore_o wound_v cynheard_a but_o when_o the_o king_n thanes_z who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o same_o house_n hear_v the_o noise_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v get_v themselves_o ready_a but_o cyneheard_n aetheling_n promise_v they_o great_a reward_n and_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v take_v his_o part_n which_o none_o of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o but_o present_o all_o fight_v against_o he_o till_o they_o be_v all_o kill_v except_z one_o british_a hostage_n who_o be_v grievous_o wound_v but_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o king_n thanes_z that_o remain_v at_o home_n come_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v viz._n osric_z the_o ealderman_n and_o wiverth_n his_o thane_n and_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o they_o all_o come_v thither_o on_o horseback_n and_o when_o they_o find_v cyneheard_n aetheling_n in_o the_o town_n where_o the_o king_n lie_v dead_a and_o have_v the_o door_n fast_o lock_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o approach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o break_v in_o cynheard_a promise_v to_o grant_v they_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n with_o great_a riches_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o peaceable_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v some_o of_o their_o kinsman_n with_o he_o who_o will_v never_o desert_v he_o but_o they_o answer_v dcclxxxiv_o that_o none_o of_o their_o relation_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v never_o obey_v his_o murderer_n and_o they_o then_o far_o tell_v their_o kinsman_n that_o if_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o leader_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v safe_a from_o who_o they_o also_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v already_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n party_n and_o say_v that_o as_o they_o then_o refuse_v their_o promise_n so_o themselves_o shall_v now_o refuse_v the_o like_a from_o they_o than_o they_o fight_v at_o the_o gate_n until_o they_o be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o conspirator_n force_v to_o retire_v within_o they_o but_o there_o cyneard_n aetheling_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o except_o one_o who_o be_v the_o ealderman_n godson_n to_o who_o be_v grievous_o wound_v he_o grant_v his_o life_n this_o king_n cynwulf_n reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o wintencester_n but_o that_o of_o the_o aetheling_n at_o axanmister_n now_o axminster_n in_o devon-shire_n be_v both_o of_o they_o descend_v from_o cerdic_n the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o same_o year_n also_o brihtic_a begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o werham_n and_o he_o be_v also_o descend_v from_o cerdic_n in_o a_o right_a line_n in_o those_o time_n king_n aealmond_n reign_v in_o kent_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o king_n egbert_n and_o egbert_n be_v the_o father_n of_o athulf_n or_o athelwulf_n but_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v here_o mistake_v for_o tho'_o one_o aealmond_n be_v father_n of_o king_n egbert_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o kent_n bothwin_n abbot_n of_o ripun_n decease_a this_o year_n dcclxxxv_o and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o troublesome_a synod_n at_o cealchythe_n where_o archbishop_n janbryht_v lose_v part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n also_o higebryht_n be_v this_o year_n choose_v arch_a bishop_n of_o litchfield_n by_o king_n offa_n and_o egbert_n his_o son_n be_v anoint_v king_n with_o he_o and_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v legate_n send_v from_o pope_n adrian_n to_o renew_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v send_v we_o by_o augustine_n note_v the_o pope_n have_v before_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o litchfield_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o archbishopric_n but_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o follow_a year_n confirm_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n that_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n of_o calcuith_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o tudertum_n dccxxxvi_o than_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n at_o which_o be_v also_o present_a offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cinwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o where_o not_o only_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v again_o receive_v and_o confirm_v as_o also_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n but_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o recite_v some_o that_o i_o think_v proper_a the_o second_o of_o these_o decree_n be_v that_o baptism_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o godfather_n shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o those_o child_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n capable_a of_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o twelve_o canon_n be_v that_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o king_n no_o man_n shall_v permit_v the_o assent_n or_o vote_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o prevail_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n not_o beget_v of_o adultery_n or_o incest_n because_o as_o in_o our_o time_n a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o country_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n dccxxxvi_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v for_o render_v honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n without_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a text_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o there_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o wickedness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o one_o in_o priest_n order_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v as_o judas_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o apostleship_n there_o be_v also_o here_o likewise_o cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n several_a example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v punish_v either_o for_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o kinsg_n or_o have_v actual_o kill_v they_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n be_v that_o bastard_n and_o those_o beget_v of_o nun_n shall_v not_o inherit_v which_o be_v the_o first_o decree_n we_o find_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o seventeen_o canon_n be_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n viz._n thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o first_o fruit_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v likewise_o cite_v the_o text_n in_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o canon_n
they_o reach_v the_o shore_n be_v present_o slay_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o river_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n impute_v this_o to_o a_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o st._n cuthbert_n for_o thus_o spoil_v his_o monastery_n dccxcv_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v 5_o o_o kal._n aprilis_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n eardwulf_n also_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o northumberland_z 1_o o_o idus_fw-la maii_n and_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a and_o place_v on_o the_o throne_n 7_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la at_o york_n by_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n ethelbert_n higbald_n and_o badewulf_n this_o eardwulf_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o be_v he_o who_o 5_o year_n before_o have_v so_o strange_o escape_v death_n at_o ripun_n after_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n do_v here_o give_v great_a light_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o the_o northumber_n murder_v their_o king_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n simeon_n place_v it_o a_o year_n after_o but_o say_v the_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cobene_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n one_o osbald_n a_o nobleman_n of_o that_o country_n be_v make_v king_n but_o reign_v only_o 27_o day_n and_o that_o then_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n with_o a_o few_o follower_n from_o whence_o he_o flee_v by_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o this_o eardwulf_n reign_v of_o his_o stead_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o alcuin_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n tell_v he_o that_o king_n charles_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelred_n abovementioned_a and_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o gift_n he_o be_v then_o send_v but_o fall_v into_o a_o passion_n against_o they_o call_v they_o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n and_o worse_o than_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o alcuin_n have_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v dccxcv_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o ruthlan_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n where_o caradoc_n ap_fw-mi gwin_n king_n of_o north_n wales_n be_v slay_v but_o as_o dr._n powel_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o caradoc_n chronicle_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o wales_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n call_v king_n this_o year_n die_v eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccxcvi_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n who_o body_n be_v there_o bury_v also_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n die_v and_o another_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n likewise_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n destroy_v kent_n to_o the_o border_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o mercia_n and_o there_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n establish_v and_o confirm_v all_o those_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n church_n which_o have_v be_v before_o constitute_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n withgar_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o i_o ethelheard_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n to_o who_o exemption_n have_v be_v grant_v of_o old_a time_n by_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o pope_n leo_n do_v decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v presume_v to_o elect_a themselves_o couâ—rnours_n among_o layman_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o charter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v or_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n our_o king_n and_o ancestor_n have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o holy_a monastery_n so_o let_v they_o remain_v inviolate_a without_o any_o gainsaying_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n from_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o but_o shall_v despise_v it_o and_o count_v it_o as_o nothing_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n and_o i_o aethelheard_v the_o archbishop_n with_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o abbot_n do_v hereby_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o decree_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o council_n tho'_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o under_o that_o title_n be_v that_o great_a council_n of_o becanceld_a place_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n under_o anno_fw-la 798_o be_v hold_v under_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 17_o bishop_n more_o who_o all_o subscribe_v to_o this_o decree_n tho'_o the_o annal_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o 12_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o this_o year_n the_o roman_n take_v pope_n leo_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n dccxcvii_o and_o put_v cut_v his_o eye_n and_o depose_v he_o but_o present_o after_o if_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v both_o see_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v before_o and_o be_v also_o restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n also_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v the_o pall_n and_o ethelbert_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_v 3_o o_o kal._n nou._n this_o year_n be_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n dccxcviii_o in_o lent-time_n at_o wealaege_n now_o call_v whalie_n in_o lancashire_n where_o be_v slay_v alric_n the_o son_n of_o heardbert_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o civil_a war_n simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v thus_o give_v we_o â—iz_o that_o beside_o alric_n there_o be_v divers_z other_o in_o northumberland_n who_o have_v former_o conspire_v against_o king_n ethelred_n and_o now_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o eardwulf_n under_o wadâ—_n their_o captain_n after_o much_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n at_o billangahoth_n near_a whalie_n in_o lancashire_n the_o conspirator_n be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o flight_n king_n eardwulf_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxcviii_o the_o same_o year_n london_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n be_v consume_v and_o now_o according_a both_o to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_a other_o principal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n as_o concern_v the_o keep_n easter_n and_o other_o matter_n not_o particular_o mention_v 187._o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o stately_a abbey_n at_o winchelcomb_n in_o glocestershire_n for_o 300_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 13_o other_z bishop_n he_o then_o set_v free_a before_o the_o high_a altar_n eadbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v then_o his_o prisoner_n of_o war._n but_o have_v before_o most_o cruel_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o i_o doubt_v that_o liberty_n prove_v but_o a_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o poor_a injure_a prince_n but_o such_o be_v the_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o that_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n prince_n have_v then_o commit_v dccxcix_o this_o year_n ethâ—lheard_v the_o arclt-bishop_n and_o cynebriht_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o latter_a to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o bishop_n alfwin_n decease_v at_o southburg_n now_o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o domuc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o the_o same_o county_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o tidfrith_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n
plunder_n and_o spoil_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o our_o last_o book_n egbert_n the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n to_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n dcccii_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n be_v now_o ordain_v king_n as_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n but_o since_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n under_o anno_fw-la 802._o as_o do_v simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o also_o roger_n howden_n from_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o saxon_n chronologie_n insert_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o first_o part_n and_o this_o account_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o that_o great_a master_n in_o chronology_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o ethelwerd_v by_o divers_a proof_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n two_o year_n backwarde_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o book_n tho'_o i_o confess_v the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a epocha_n also_o about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v in_o 367._o monast._n anglican_n viz._n '_o that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o egbert_n king_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n now_o tho'_o by_o the_o word_n parliament_n here_o use_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o register_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v transcribe_v from_o some_o more_o ancient_a monument_n since_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o king_n though_o without_o set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n to_o one_o uniform_a empire_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o call_v england_n though_o other_o perhaps_o more_o true_o refer_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o this_o year_n eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n who_o also_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n they_o approach_v to_o each_o other_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v king_n egbert_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n they_o agree_v upon_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o find_v in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o author_n about_o this_o time_n also_o st._n alburhe_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n found_v a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n 191._o which_o be_v long_o after_o rebuilt_a by_o king_n alfred_n and_o augment_v by_o king_n edgar_n for_o twenty_o six_o nun_n and_o a_o abbess_n the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o 13_o kal._n jan._n and_o '_o beormod_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n dccciii_o about_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v two_o year_n since_o restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a primacy_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n by_o â—rch_n bishop_n ethelward_n and_o 12_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n whereby_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o all_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o that_o ancient_a see_v and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o 12_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o with_o those_o of_o many_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n who_o never_o subscribe_v before_o but_o without_o the_o subcription_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v nobility_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol_n of_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n the_o next_o year_n dccciii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a and_o wulfred_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o far_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n 8_o o_o kal_n julii_n and_o eegbert_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v 3_o o_o ides_n junii_fw-la dccciv_o '_o this_o year_n wulfred_n the_o arch_a bishop_n receive_v his_o pall._n dcccv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n decease_v as_o do_v also_o ceolburh_n the_o abbess_n and_o heabyrnt_v the_o ealdorman_a this_o cuthred_a here_o mention_v be_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o he_o who_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v pren._n dccâ—vi_fw-la this_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o eardwulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eanbryth_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a also_o this_o year_n 2_o o_o non_fw-fr junii_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o moon_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o three_o kal._n septemb_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n be_v see_v round_o the_o sun_n this_o eardwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v relate_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dcccv_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n reign_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o one_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o these_o confusion_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n archbishop_n usher_n with_o great_a probability_n suppose_v in_o his_o antiquitat_fw-la britan._n eccles._n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n conquer_a the_o country_n of_o galloway_n and_o lothian_n as_o also_o those_o country_n call_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritain_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v their_o claim_n to_o lothian_n shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n the_o english_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v all_o english_a saxon_n and_o neither_o scotish_n nor_o pictish_n do_v sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n dcccvii_o about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n this_o year_n as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v king_n eardulph_n abovementioned_a be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n dcccviii_o and_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o his_o assistance_n restore_v thereunto_o but_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o florence_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n do_v mention_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n tho'_o it_o must_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a french_a annal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o recite_v that_o this_o king_n restitution_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n
as_o his_o own_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o king_n offa_n take_v it_o but_o now_o the_o mercian_n try_v to_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o hold_v another_o synodal_n council_n at_o cloveshoe_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o k._n beornwulf_n and_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o some_o dispute_n about_o land_n between_o heabert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v westburgh_n be_v determine_v this_o year_n ludican_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o five_o of_o his_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v and_o wiglaf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n dcccxxv_o ingulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ludican_n be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v king_n beornwulf_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o east-angle_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n be_v there_o overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o both_o these_o tyrant_n be_v just_o remove_v who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v king_n without_o any_o right_n but_o have_v also_o by_o their_o imprudence_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o military_a force_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v till_o then_o prove_v victorious_a and_o that_o thereupon_o one_o withlaf_n be_v before_o ealderman_n of_o mâ—rcia_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n create_v king_n who_o son_n wimond_n have_v marry_v alfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceolwulf_n the_o late_a king_n this_o king_n withlaf_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n dcccxxvii_o as_o tributary_n to_o king_n egbert_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v anon_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n but_o the_o first_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o command_n be_v aella_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v ceaâ—lin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o be_v aethelbryght_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o be_v redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n who_o succeed_v he_o the_o seven_o be_v oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o oswald_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v egbryght_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o not_o long_o after_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n as_o far_o as_o door_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o yorkshire_n beyond_o the_o river_n hâ—mber_n but_o the_o northumâ—ers_n offer_v he_o peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n they_o part_v friend_n from_o which_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n bede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o long_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n any_o more_o than_o egbert_n who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n tho'_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v the_o saxon_a history_n in_o english_a have_v but_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n give_v they_o that_o title_n which_o can_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o have_v divers_a other_o under_o they_o with_o the_o like_a regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n not_o but_o that_o king_n egbert_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n because_o by_o his_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o england_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o remain_v reign_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n a_o power_n which_o never_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o other_o king_n before_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v that_o king_n egbert_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o mercian_n for_o set_v up_o a_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o ingulf_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o withlaf_n be_v make_v king_n before_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n which_o egbert_n add_v to_o his_o own_o but_o withlaf_n be_v search_v for_o by_o egbert_n commander_n through_o all_o mercia_n he_o be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n where_o king_n withlaf_fw-mi find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o say_a abbot_n seward_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n egbert_n and_o upon_o promise_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o charter_n of_o he_o that_o ingulf_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n egbert_n king_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o all_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o daniâ—h_a pirate_n then_o infest_v the_o english_a coast_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 833_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o year_n this_o restoration_n of_o king_n withlaf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n of_o the_o next_o year_n where_o it_o be_v say_v dcccxxviii_o that_o withlaf_n again_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o bishop_n ethelwald_n decease_v also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northern_a britain_n and_o reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o obedience_n dcccxxviii_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v again_o rebel_v now_o likewise_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v king_n egbert_n vanquish_v swithr_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o expulsion_n the_o west_n saxon_a king_n ever_o after_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n king_n egbert_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n dcccxxix_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o have_v grievous_o waste_v that_o province_n make_v king_n eandr_v his_o tributary_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o relate_v that_o the_o northumber_n who_o stand_v out_o the_o last_o fear_v lest_o this_o king_n anger_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o now_o give_v hostage_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o under_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o will_v further_o find_v to_o this_o year_n i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a transaction_n which_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o 32._o monast._n angl._n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n place_n under_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n have_v thus_o subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n abovementioned_a and_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o winchester_n whereto_o be_v summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n egbert_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v england_n and_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v english_a â—en_n and_o this_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v because_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historian_n agree_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o the_o true_a and_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v also_o this_o year_n wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o feologild_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n 7_o kal._n maij._n and_o be_v consecrate_a 5._o id._n junij_fw-la be_v sunday_n and_o die_v the_o 3._o kal._n sept._n after_o but_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o feologild_n but_o ceolnoth_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v
article_n be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o limit_n of_o k._n alfred_n land_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o thames_n then_o proceed_v they_o to_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o his_o fountain_n then_o straight_o to_o beaford_n and_o then_o along_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o watling-street_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o k._n alfred_n do_v hereby_o grant_v he_o east-england_n and_o essex_n so_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o these_o king_n dominion_n be_v first_o the_o thames_n than_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o harford_n whereabout_o it_o arise_v then_o from_o harford_n to_o bedford_n all_o along_o watling-street_n and_o then_o from_o bedford_n all_o along_o the_o ouse_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o article_n appoint_v the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v whether_o english_a or_o dane_n to_o be_v four_o mark_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o each_o four_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o if_o the_o king_n servant_n or_o thane_n be_v accuse_v of_o manslaughter_n the_o three_o article_n proceed_v that_o he_o than_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n dccclxxix_o or_o in_o ease_n he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n servant_n but_o belong_v to_o some_o inferior_a lord_n he_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o eleven_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n the_o same_o order_n be_v take_v in_o all_o suit_n which_o exceed_v four_o mark_n but_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n his_o fine_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v threefold_a the_o four_o appoint_v voucher_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o man_n horse_n or_o oxen._n the_o five_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o none_o from_o either_o army_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o without_o leave_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o traffic_n such_o shall_v find_v surety_n for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o league_n itself_o with_o some_o other_o article_n needless_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v the_o preface_n to_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n aelfred_n and_o gythrum_fw-la so_o the_o saxon_a original_a by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_a east_n england_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o their_o posterity_n this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o england_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o dane_n yet_o polydore_v virgil_n call_v this_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gormon_n vehement_o contend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o country_n bestow_v upon_o he_o krantzius_n also_o deny_v that_o this_o gormon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o confess_v that_o about_o this_o time_n one_o froto_n be_v convert_v but_o whatever_o they_o write_v this_o league_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o territory_n and_o the_o testimoy_n of_o asser_n be_v uncontrollable_a as_o to_o his_o baptism_n who_o live_v himself_o at_o this_o very_a time_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v in_o their_o title_n to_o be_v make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n gythrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o abbot_n brompton_n chronicle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a shall_v love_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o and_o renounce_v paganism_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v renounce_v his_o christianity_n and_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n than_o he_o shall_v pay_v his_o wear_n wite_n and_o lashlite_a according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o if_o any_o in_o holy_a order_n shall_v either_o fight_n perjure_n himself_o or_o commit_v fornication_n let_v he_o likewise_o make_v amends_o by_o the_o like_a penalty_n abovementioned_a and_o likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o give_v a_o pledge_n or_o security_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o note_v that_o the_o wear_v wite_n and_o lashlite_a abovementioned_a be_v all_o of_o they_o fines_n or_o mulct_n which_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o word_n mr._n somner_n in_o his_o glossary_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pure_o danish_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o two_o former_a word_n dccclxxviii_o but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o dane_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o after_o which_o follow_v several_a constitution_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o clergyman_n against_o commit_v incest_n and_o withhold_a of_o tithe_n and_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n in_o all_o which_o offence_n a_o dane_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a wear_n and_o wite_v with_o a_o englishman_n as_o also_o against_o buy_v sell_v and_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o freeman_n wrought_v upon_o holiday_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n or_o pay_v his_o wite_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o villain_n he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o his_o skin_n i._n e._n by_o whip_v or_o pay_v his_o head-gild_a but_o if_o a_o master_n compel_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v upon_o holiday_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v his_o lashlite_n as_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o wite_n as_o the_o english_a do_v that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o dane_n or_o a_o englishman_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v mr._n somner_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o law_n be_v against_o divers_a other_o offence_n as_o against_o violate_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n against_o make_v ordeal_o or_o take_v a_o oath_n on_o sunday_n or_o fast-day_n not_o that_o this_o ordeal_o or_o trial_n by_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o boil_a water_n in_o case_n the_o person_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v use_v unless_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n against_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v against_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n upon_o a_o sunday_n as_o also_o against_o witch_n perjure_a person_n and_o common_a whore_n all_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o country_n but_o the_o last_o law_n save_v one_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o cruel_a mercy_n for_o thereby_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o member_n for_o any_o crime_n and_o survive_v the_o same_o four_o night_n it_o be_v afterward_o lawful_a with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v he_o help_v and_o assistance_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v further_o from_o the_o title_n of_o these_o law_n observe_v the_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n which_o king_n gytrum_n then_o have_v upon_o k._n alfred_n at_o that_o time_n for_o king_n gytrum_n and_o his_o dane_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o in_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o superiority_n over_o they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a example_n and_o if_o this_o king_n gytrum_n can_v have_v make_v law_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v so_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o do_v have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n whole_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n alfred_n also_o about_o the_o year_n last_o mention_v king_n alfred_n new_a build_v the_o town_n of_o shaftsbury_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o old_a inscription_n cite_v by_o dâ—rsâ—tshâ—râ—_n mr._n camden_n out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n burghley_n which_o inscription_n be_v in_o that_o author_n time_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o that_o nunnery_n which_o be_v build_v at_o this_o place_n by_o this_o king_n some_o year_n after_o the_o pagan_n enter_v further_o into_o france_n dccclxxxi_o where_o the_o french_a fight_v with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v rout_v for_o here_o the_o dane_n find_v horse_n enough_o to_o mount_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o men._n this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o maese_n now_o the_o mouse_n into_o frankland_n and_o there_o stay_v another_o year_n dâ—â—clxxxii_n the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n aelfred_n sail_v out_o with_o his_o fleet_n fight_v against_o four_o danish_a pirate_n ship_n and_o take_v two_o of_o their_o man_n and_o the_o other_o two_o the_o
of_o england_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o true_a why_o the_o king_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o this_o young_a princess_n his_o niece_n which_o be_v this_o that_o aelfwinna_n not_o make_v the_o king_n her_o uncle_n who_o her_o mother_n have_v appoint_v her_o guardian_n privy_a to_o her_o design_n have_v contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o reginald_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n whereupon_o king_n edward_n to_o prevent_v his_o enemy_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o also_o carry_v the_o say_a lady_n away_o with_o he_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o report_v that_o about_o this_o time_n leofr_v a_o dane_n dccccxx_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n brother-in-law_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o west-wales_n come_v from_o ireland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o snowdon_n in_o caernarvonshire_n and_o design_v to_o bring_v all_o wales_n and_o the_o march_n thereof_o to_o their_o subjection_n overran_a and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o chester_n before_o ever_o king_n edward_n have_v intelligence_n of_o their_o arrival_n whereat_o he_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o own_o people_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o leofred_n and_o griffyth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o chester_n and_o take_v the_o city_n from_o they_o after_o this_o he_o make_v two_o division_n of_o his_o army_n whereof_o he_o and_o his_o son_n athelstan_n lead_v the_o first_o and_o edmund_z and_o edred_n the_o second_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o such_o celerity_n that_o he_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o forest_n of_o walewode_n now_o sherwood_n where_o leofr_v and_o griffyth_n set_v upon_o he_o so_o fierce_o that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o some_o distress_n until_o prince_n athelstan_n step_v in_o between_o his_o father_n and_o leofred_n and_o give_v the_o dane_n such_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o arm_n that_o it_o disable_v he_o from_o hold_v his_o spear_n whereupon_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o athelstan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n edmund_n and_o edred_n encounter_v with_o griffyth_n slay_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o their_o father_n upon_o that_o athelstan_n cause_v leofr_v to_o be_v behead_v likewise_o and_o so_o both_o their_o head_n be_v set_v up_o together_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o chester_n and_o edward_n and_o his_o son_n return_v home_o with_o a_o great_a triumph_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o age_n of_o prince_n edmund_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o this_o relation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o brother_n edred_n command_a part_n of_o their_o father_n army_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n old_a when_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n die_v and_o not_o above_o eighteen_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n king_n edward_n command_v his_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o town_n of_o tofeceaster_n now_o tocester_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o to_o rebuild_v it_o after_o which_o the_o same_o year_n about_o lent_n dccccxxi_n he_o command_v the_o town_n of_o wigingamere_n now_o wigmore_n in_o herefordshire_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a but_o the_o same_o summer_n between_o whitsuntide_n and_o midsummer_n the_o dane_n of_o hamptune_n i._n e._n northampton_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o ligeracester_n and_o those_o that_o lay_v northward_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o march_v to_o tofeceaster_n and_o assault_v the_o town_n a_o whole_a day_n hope_v to_o take_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o defend_v it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o more_o man_n can_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n and_o march_v off_o after_o this_o they_o often_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o plunder_v and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v unprovided_a take_v a_o great_a many_o man_n and_o much_o cattle_n between_o barnewoode_n and_o eglesbyrig_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v barnwood_n forest_n near_o bury-hill_n and_o the_o latter_a alisbury_n both_o in_o buckinghamshire_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n of_o huntandune_n i._n e._n huntingdon_n and_o the_o east-angle_n march_v out_o and_o build_v a_o castle_n at_o temsford_n where_o they_o settle_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o at_o huntandune_n suppose_v that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v recover_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o they_o march_v till_o they_o come_v to_o bedanford_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v within_o it_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o they_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n after_o this_o a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n be_v get_v together_o advance_v to_o the_o town_n of_o wiggingamere_n and_o storm_v it_o for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o those_o who_o be_v within_o defend_v it_o very_o well_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n dccccxxi_n and_o retreat_n carrying_z away_o with_o they_o all_o the_o cattle_n they_o find_v thereabouts_o after_o this_o also_o the_o same_o summer_n there_o be_v great_a force_n assemble_v of_o king_n edward_n subject_n from_o the_o town_n round_o about_o temesford_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o town_n they_o at_o length_n take_v it_o and_o kill_v a_o danish_a king_n and_o taglosse_n a_o earl_n and_o mannan_n his_o son_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o town_n from_o which_o time_n according_a to_o florence_n the_o danish_a power_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a decrease_n and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a increase_n but_o this_o author_n place_v all_o these_o action_n of_o this_o year_n under_o anno_fw-la 917._o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a many_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o autumn_n as_o well_o from_o kent_n surry_n and_o essex_n as_o from_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o march_v to_o colneceaster_n i.e._n colchester_n assault_v that_o city_n till_o they_o take_v it_o and_o all_o the_o plunder_n they_o find_v in_o it_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n except_o those_o that_o escape_v over_o the_o wall_n after_o which_o also_o the_o same_o autumn_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n be_v get_v together_o with_o the_o east-angle_n both_o land-soldier_n and_o pirate_n who_o they_o have_v invite_v to_o their_o assistance_n hope_v thereby_o to_o revenge_v the_o defeat_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v wherefore_o they_o go_v direct_o to_o maeldune_n and_o besiege_v that_o town_n till_o such_o time_n that_o more_o man_n come_v to_o its_o assistance_n the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v it_o and_o retreat_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v within_o it_o together_o with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n overtake_v the_o dane_n kill_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o land-man_n as_o well_o as_o pirate_n not_o long_o after_o which_o king_n edward_n march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o south-saxons_a to_o passenham_n i_o e._n pasham_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o the_o town_n of_o tofeceaster_n can_v be_v encompass_v with_o a_o stone-wall_n where_o earl_n thurferth_n and_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o danish_a force_n that_o belong_v to_o hamtune_n with_o all_o towards_o the_o north_n as_o far_o as_o weolade_v that_o be_v the_o river_n weland_n accept_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o protector_n but_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n army_n be_v to_o return_v home_o he_o send_v out_o fresh_a force_n to_o the_o town_n of_o huntandune_n who_o repair_v and_o rebuilt_a it_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n that_o ramain_v alive_a surrender_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n and_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o protection_n likewise_o this_o very_a year_n before_o martinmass_o the_o king_n march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o colneceaster_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n and_o repair_v all_o place_n which_o be_v ruinous_a then_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o east-angle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o be_v before_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o above_o thirty_o year_n now_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o king_n and_o also_o all_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o east-england_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o think_v good_a and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n but_o the_o army_n that_o belong_v to_o grantanbyrig_n i._n e._n cambridge_n do_v by_o themselves_o choose_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o patron_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o oath_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o this_o year_n also_o sytric_a the_o danish_a king_n
friend_n not_o only_o to_o marry_v she_o but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o and_o shall_v also_o engage_v to_o maintain_v she_o after_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v give_v his_o bride_n beside_o that_o which_o she_o former_o make_v choice_n of_o with_o his_o good_a like_n if_o she_o survive_v he_o in_o case_n they_o so_o agree_v it_o provide_v that_o after_o his_o decease_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n betwixt_o they_o the_o whole_a till_o such_o time_n as_o â—he_n marry_v again_o then_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v contract_v she_o to_o he_o and_o engage_v for_o her_o honesty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v give_v caution_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o very_o material_a i_o omit_v and_o have_v only_o set_v down_o these_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o covenant_n before_o marriage_n and_o of_o bond_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o jointure_n the_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n not_o be_v then_o settle_v by_o law_n as_o dower_n by_o what_o i_o can_v find_v have_v now_o finish_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n viz._n edwi_n and_o edgar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o brother_n edred_n succeed_v to_o he_o as_o next_o heir_n for_o so_o ethelwerd_v as_o well_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n style_v he_o king_n edred_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n eadr_v aetheling_n after_o his_o brother_n decease_n be_v make_v king_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o present_o reduce_v all_o northumberland_n under_o his_o obedience_n upon_o which_o the_o scot_n also_o swear_v to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o will_v require_v of_o they_o but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st_n dunstan_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o be_v much_o more_o particular_a concern_v this_o king_n succession_n say_v that_o king_n edmund_n be_v slay_v eadr_v take_v the_o kingdom_n succeed_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o his_o heir_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o say_v that_o edred_n be_v next_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o ethelwerd_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o more_o full_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o quip_n ejus_fw-la haeres_fw-la because_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n further_o add_v that_o this_o king_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n h._n huntingdon_n and_o mat._n westminster_n give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o war_n against_o the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n more_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o he_o subdue_v the_o northumbrian_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n thereupon_o be_v afraid_a submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o without_o any_o war_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o it_o seem_v here_o by_o ingulph_n that_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o turketule_n chancellor_n to_o king_n edred_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o be_v now_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o northumber_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n which_o he_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o york_n perform_v with_o that_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o their_o former_a allegiance_n but_o r._n hoveden_n place_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n dccccxlvii_n under_o this_o year_n and_o that_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n edred_n in_o a_o town_n call_v tadencliff_n though_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v it_o under_o this_o year_n most_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a prince_n howel_n dha_n and_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o four_o son_n owen_n dccccxlviii_n run_v roderic_n and_o edwin_n his_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o territory_n in_o south-wales_n but_o as_o for_o north_n wales_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n call_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n because_o meyric_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o govern_v these_o as_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n will_v have_v have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o wales_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n cause_v great_a and_o long_a war_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o other_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n much_o late_a for_o they_o make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o our_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o next_o book_n dccccxlviii_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n king_n edred_n be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o northumber_n lay_v all_o northumberland_n waste_n in_o which_o devastation_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripun_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v burn_v but_o our_o annal_n defer_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o anlaf_n again_o return_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n dccccxlix_fw-la this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n viz._n that_o king_n edred_n be_v return_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n anlaf_n who_o have_v be_v former_o expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n return_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n by_o the_o people_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n dccccl._n about_o this_o time_n jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n enter_v south-wales_n with_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n against_o who_o come_v over_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o howel_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n at_o the_o hill_n of_o carne_n where_o jevaf_a and_o jago_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o prince_n twice_o invade_v south-wales_n and_o spoil_v dyvet_n and_o slay_v dunwallon_n lord_n thereof_o and_o to_o place_v these_o welsh_a war_n together_o in_o the_o year_n 952._o the_o say_v son_n of_o howel_n dha_n gather_v their_o force_n together_o against_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n and_o enter_v their_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n coâ—â—y_n where_o they_o fight_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v gwrhustu_n or_o llanrwst_n multitude_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n as_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n with_o other_o welsh_a prince_n and_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n be_v vanquish_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o curdigan_n destroy_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n dccccli_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n dcccclii_fw-la the_o northumber_n again_o expel_v king_n anlaf_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n for_o their_o king_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o eric_n mention_v by_o hoveden_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o that_o author_n suppose_v till_o anlaf_n have_v be_v expel_v but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n place_v the_o expulsion_n of_o anlaf_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o eric_n two_o year_n soon_o and_o perhaps_o with_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o hoveden_n king_n edred_n make_v wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n close_a prisoner_n at_o witharbirig_n because_o he_o have_v be_v often_o accuse_v to_o he_o upon_o divers_a account_n yet_o will._n malmesbury_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v for_o favour_v or_o connive_v at_o his_o countryman_n in_o their_o late_a rebellion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v he_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o function_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n wulstan_n be_v set_v free_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n at_o doncacester_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a king_n edred_n can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o till_o after_o eric_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o as_o this_o author_n more_o true_o reckon_v though_o our_o annal_n do_v it_o the_o next_o year_n say_v that_o dccccliv_n the_o northumber_n drove_n out_o king_n eric_n and_o king_n eadr_v again_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o which_o also_o h._n
and_o instead_o thereof_o engage_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o send_v he_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n of_o so_o many_o wolf_n head_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o the_o say_a prince_n perform_v till_o within_o some_o year_n there_o be_v no_o more_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o england_n or_o wales_n that_o tribute_n cease_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n decease_a aelfgar_n cousin_n to_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n also_o of_o devonshire_n who_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o wilton_n sigeferth_n likewise_o here_o call_v a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o vice-king_n or_o earl_n of_o some_o province_n now_o make_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o winborne_n the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n and_o a_o very_a malignant_a fever_n rage_v at_o london_n also_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o london_n be_v this_o year_n burn_v and_o soon_o after_o rebuilt_a and_o athelmod_a the_o priest_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v that_o be_v remarkable_a under_o this_o year_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o tavistock_n by_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n afterward_o father-in-law_n to_o king_n edgar_n though_o it_o be_v within_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n burn_v down_o by_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelred_n but_o be_v afterward_o rebuilt_a more_o stately_a than_o before_o this_o year_n wolfstan_n the_o deacon_n decease_v and_o afterward_o gyric_n the_o priest_n dcccclxiii_n these_o i_o suppose_v be_v some_o man_n of_o remarkable_a sanctity_n in_o that_o monastery_n to_o which_o this_o copy_n of_o these_o annal_n do_v once_o belong_v the_o same_o year_n also_o abbot_n athelwald_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v consecrate_v on_o a_o sunday_n be_v the_o vigil_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o second_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o repair_v divers_a monastery_n and_o drive_v the_o clerk_n i._n e._n canon_n from_o that_o bishopric_n because_o they_o will_v observe_v no_o rule_n and_o place_v monk_n in_o their_o stead_n he_o also_o found_v two_o abbey_n the_o one_o of_o monk_n and_o the_o other_o of_o nun_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o king_n edgar_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o monastery_n the_o dane_n have_v before_o destroy_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o rebuild_v they_o which_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v then_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o elig_n where_o st._n etheldrith_n lie_v bury_v and_o cause_v that_o monastery_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v brightnoth_n and_o afterward_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v nun_n before_o then_o bishop_n athelwald_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v call_v medeshamstead_n which_o have_v also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o old_a wall_n with_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v among_o they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o spy_v hide_v in_o one_o of_o these_o wall_n that_o charter_n which_o abbot_n headda_n have_v former_o write_v in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n wulfher_n and_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n have_v found_v this_o monastery_n and_o that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o bishop_n have_v free_v it_o from_o all_o secular_a servitude_n and_o pope_n agatho_n have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o bull_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o charter_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v already_o recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n anno_fw-la 656._o and_o which_o i_o have_v there_o prove_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o the_o monk_n have_v then_o a_o very_a fair_a opportunity_n to_o forge_v that_o charter_n dcccclxiii_n and_o afterward_o to_o pretend_v they_o find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a wall_n but_o let_v that_o pass_n thus_o much_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n then_o cause_v this_o monastery_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a place_v a_o new_a set_a of_o monk_n therein_o over_o who_o he_o appoint_v a_o abbot_n call_v aldulf_n then_o go_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o the_o charter_n he_o have_v late_o find_v whereby_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o mercian_n king_n but_o also_o many_o other_o township_n and_o land_n there_o recite_v as_o particular_o vndale_n with_o the_o hundred_o adjoin_v in_o northamptonshire_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o itself_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v already_o give_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n the_o king_n likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a shire_n have_v sac_n and_o soc_n tol_o and_o team_n and_o infangentheof_n introduction_n which_o term_n i_o shall_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n there_o also_o grant_v they_o a_o market_n with_o the_o toll_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o market_n between_o stamford_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n also_o grant_v the_o abbot_n a_o mint_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n give_v together_o with_o the_o limit_n and_o the_o toll_v of_o the_o market_n there_o mention_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o charter_n itself_o then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o next_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n on_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v it_o as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n athelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o several_z other_z bishop_n abbot_n ealdorman_n and_o wiseman_n who_o all_o confirm_v it_o and_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la dom._n 972._o of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n to_o be_v write_v divers_a year_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o do_v also_o more_o particular_o that_o short_a history_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o abbey_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o its_o abbot_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n as_o how_o abbot_n adulf_n buy_v many_o more_o land_n wherewith_o he_o high_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n where_o he_o continue_a abbot_n till_z oswald_z archbishop_n of_o york_z decease_v and_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o choose_a abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n name_v kenulph_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o first_o build_v a_o wall_n round_o the_o monastery_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o burgh_n which_o be_v before_o call_v medeshame_v but_o he_o be_v sometime_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n another_o abbot_n be_v choose_v from_o the_o same_o abbey_n call_v aelfi_n who_o continue_v abbot_n fifty_o year_n he_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n kyneburge_n and_o st._n cynesuith_n which_o lie_v bury_v at_o castra_n and_o st._n tibba_n which_o lie_v entomb_v at_o rehala_n i._n e._n ryal_n in_o rutlandshire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o burgh_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o st._n peter_n keep_v they_o there_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v abbot_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o so_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n as_o have_v be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n almost_o ever_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n king_n edgar_n marry_v ethelfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n edwald_n and_o ethelred_n the_o former_a of_o who_o die_v in_o his_o infancy_n dcccclxiii_n but_o the_o latter_a live_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n but_o before_o he_o marry_v this_o lady_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v king_n edward_n call_v the_o martyr_n but_o whether_o king_n edgar_n be_v ever_o lawful_o marry_v to_o she_o may_v also_o be_v doubt_v since_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n baptize_v the_o child_n beget_v on_o ethelfleda_n the_o king_n concubine_n with_o who_o also_o agree_v nicholas_n trevet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o major_a
the_o english_a be_v now_o full_a have_v provoke_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n despise_v god_n law_n treat_v holy_a thing_n with_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o pollute_a hand_n and_o not_o be_v true_a pastor_n but_o mercenary_n expose_v the_o sheep_n to_o the_o wolf_n seek_v the_o wool_n and_o the_o milk_n more_o than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v infidel_n companion_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n of_o their_o country_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o honour_v his_o law_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v a_o burden_n justice_n a_o maygame_n and_o cruelty_n a_o delight_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o neither_o the_o ruler_n observe_v justice_n nor_o the_o rule_v discipline_n the_o lord_n have_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o that_o he_o will_v show_v this_o people_n his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v his_o people_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o do_n and_o then_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o will_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o mercy_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o ear_n stop_v so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v those_o that_o will_v instruct_v they_o nor_o be_v advise_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v admonish_v they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o his_o threaten_n nor_o melt_v by_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o king_n ask_v they_o when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n and_o what_o comfort_n they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o receive_v under_o all_o these_o great_a affliction_n those_o holy_a man_n only_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a green_a tree_n that_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o root_n about_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o acre_n and_o when_o without_o any_o human_a hand_n the_o tree_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a root_n and_o flourish_v and_o bear_v fruit_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o mlxvi_o but_o this_o author_n application_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o to_o the_o english-saxon_a royal_a family_n be_v for_o a_o time_n destroy_v and_o its_o separation_n to_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o acre_n to_o harold_n and_o the_o two_o first_o norman_n king_n and_o its_o restitution_n again_o to_z king_n henry_n the_o first_o by_o his_o marry_n of_o queen_n mathildis_n and_o its_o flourish_a again_o in_o the_o empress_n her_o daughter_n and_o then_o its_o bear_a fruit_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o great_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v make_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reign_v of_o these_o prince_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n indeed_o recite_v the_o same_o vision_n though_o in_o few_o word_n but_o without_o any_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n but_o be_v this_o vision_n true_a or_o false_a i_o think_v we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o neither_o our_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n by_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a wicked_a and_o deplorable_a state_n above_o describe_v may_v ever_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n but_o when_o the_o queen_n robert_z the_o lord_n chamberlain_z and_o earl_n harold_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o vision_n seem_v very_o much_o concern_v archbishop_n stigand_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n say_v that_o the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v only_o delirious_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n but_o say_v malmesbury_n we_o have_v too_o dear_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n england_n be_v now_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreigner_n there_o be_v say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n i._n e._n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v no_o englishman_n either_o a_o earl_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n but_o stranger_n devour_v the_o riches_n and_o gnaw_v even_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v any_o end_n of_o these_o misery_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o more_o happy_a time_n that_o succeed_v in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o when_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o england_n have_v then_o a_o king_n of_o the_o ancient_a blood_n royal_a as_o also_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n with_o many_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n who_o as_o be_v descend_v both_o from_o the_o french_a and_o english_a blood_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o death_n and_o last_o word_n of_o this_o most_o pious_a king_n the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a give_v we_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v before_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o queen_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o the_o nobility_n there_o present_a and_o high_o extol_v her_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n who_o though_o she_o appear_v public_o his_o wife_n yet_o be_v private_o rather_o like_o a_o sister_n or_o daughter_n desire_v of_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v leave_v she_o for_o her_o jointure_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o also_o recommend_v to_o they_o his_o servant_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o out_o of_o normandy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n either_o of_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o stay_v here_o after_o which_o he_o appoint_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n which_o he_o have_v so_o new_o dedicate_v and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n six_o month_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o abbot_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n whereas_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n make_v he_o to_o have_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o death_n to_o his_o cousin_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o engulf_n further_o say_v that_o king_n edwardâ—â—me_v â—â—me_z year_n before_o his_o death_n have_v send_v robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n both_o because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o blood_n mlxvi_o and_o also_o eminent_a for_o his_o virtue_n what_o pretence_n the_o duke_n may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o latter_a i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o former_a can_v give_v he_o no_o title_n to_o it_o since_o all_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o duke_n william_n be_v by_o queen_n emma_n who_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o king_n and_o aunt_n to_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a on_o the_o score_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o duke_n william_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n by_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o this_o story_n of_o archbishop_n robert_n be_v send_v into_o normandy_n upon_o this_o errand_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n since_o he_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n in_o that_o see_v before_o his_o expulsion_n and_o that_o happen_v near_o ten_o year_n before_o after_o which_o king_n edward_n send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n edward_n surname_v the_o outlaw_n to_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n king_n edward_n be_v dead_a they_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o bury_v he_o for_o his_o funeral_n be_v perform_v the_o next_o day_n with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o that_o time_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n attend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a where_o his_o tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v behind_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v in_o a_o rich_a shrine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o for_o the_o character_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n give_v this_o prince_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v be_v due_a to_o one_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v
by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n id._n p._n 239._o alfred_n call_v it_o his_o alm_n and_o how_o he_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 281_o 286_o 291_o 298._o just_o call_v alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a writer_n term_v it_o id._n p._n 291._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o perform_v it_o according_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n to_o reinforce_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 100_o vid._n romescot_n petroc_n a_o learned_a british_a preacher_n in_o cornwall_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o philip_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n be_v make_v king_n of_o france_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o visited_n by_o duke_n william_n who_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o his_o design_a war_n against_o harold_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposal_n make_v he_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 109._o philippus_n marcus_n julius_n a_o arabian_a succeed_v gordianus_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o his_o army_n soon_o make_v away_o with_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 81._o philippus_n nonnius_n a_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n id._n ib._n phoenician_n the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o land_v first_o in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o be_v total_o subdue_v by_o the_o scot_n their_o language_n be_v unknown_a id._n p._n 5._o confederate_n with_o carausius_n against_o constantius_n chlorus_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o surrender_v up_o many_o of_o their_o fort_n and_o strong_a place_n to_o fergus_n id._n p._n 98._o and_o scot_n their_o land_n first_o in_o britain_n pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scythic_a vale_n l._n 3._o p._n 114._o and_o saxon_n private_o make_v a_o peace_n id._n p._n 126._o the_o pict_n cut_v off_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o recover_v their_o country_n the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o l._n 4._o p._n 202._o slay_v bert_n the_o ealdorman_a id_fw-la p._n 211._o fight_v against_o beorfrith_n the_o ealdorman_a id._n p._n 215._o keep_v their_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n and_o truth_n id._n p._n 221._o a_o great_a fight_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v those_o of_o cumberland_n id._n p._n 225._o these_o and_o the_o scot_n conquer_v galloway_n and_o lothian_n and_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o rout_n the_o english_a and_o slay_v king_n athelstan_n in_o fight_n a_o story_n id._n p._n 250._o the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o kened_a the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n id._n p._n 259._o pightwin_n or_o pechtwin_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o witherne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o aelfet_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 231._o pinchenhale_n or_o finkenhale_n now_o finkney_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n where_o a_o general_n synod_n assemble_v l._n 4._o p._n 236._o the_o second_o synod_n or_o council_n hold_v here_o under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 242._o pius_fw-la antoninus_n succeed_v hadrian_n and_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o law_n make_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o plague_n a_o very_a sore_a one_o in_o britain_n when_o l._n 3._o p._n 117._o a_o great_a one_o over_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o then_o it_o go_v into_o ireland_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o a_o great_a mortality_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o another_o great_a one_o upon_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 302._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n and_o a_o very_a malignant_a fever_n in_o london_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 21._o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v and_o by_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v id._n p._n 70._o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a id._n p._n 85._o plautius_n praetor_n in_o gaul_n invade_v britain_n and_o his_o success_n l._n 2._o p._n 38_o 39_o have_v a_o ovation_n allow_v he_o by_o claudius_n id._n p._n 41._o pledge_v alfred_n law_n about_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o those_o who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o despise_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v give_v pledge_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o church_n or_o to_o be_v outlaw_v l._n 6._o p._n 99_o 100_o vid._n security_n plegmund_n elect_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o mercia_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n id._n p._n 306._o presides_n at_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o five_o new_a bishopric_n be_v erect_v at_o once_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o this_o decree_n id._n p._n 313_o 314._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 324._o plâ—nty_a a_o wonderful_a one_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o prâ—vision_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o polidore_n virgil_n a_o historian_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a credit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a manuscript_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o polycleâ—us_n one_o of_o neroâ—s_n â—s_z free_a man_n send_v to_o inspect_v the_o state_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 50._o pope_n who_o call_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o date_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 153_o 158._o send_v more_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n into_o england_n upon_o augustine_n notice_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o id._n p._n 157._o send_v letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n exhort_v he_o to_o casâ—_n off_o his_o idol_n and_o to_o receiuâ—_v chrisâ—_n id._n p._n 17â—_n the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n thoâ—ght_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n deâ—rees_n on_o appeal_n if_o contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n id._n p._n 215._o usual_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n on_o his_o consecration_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n id._n p._n 223._o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v his_o authority_n alone_a not_o sufficient_a to_o annul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o anoint_v alfred_n king_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n in_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o future_a royal_a greatness_n id._n p._n 262._o aethelwulf_n order_n by_o his_o last_o last_o will_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n every_o year_n for_o such_o and_o such_o use_n and_o one_o hâ—ndred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n himself_o id._n p._n 264_o 265._o port_n now_o call_v portland_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o the_o isle_n spoil_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o land_v in_o dorsetshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o the_o whole_a island_n and_o other_o possession_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o portlock-bay_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v portlocan_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o portsmouth_n so_o call_v from_o one_o portâ—_n who_o with_o his_o two_o son_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o portus_n ictius_fw-la where_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 30_o 31._o posentesbyrig_n suppose_a pontesbury_n in_o shropshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o praeâ—idialis_n a_o province_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o particular_a praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o emperor_n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o prasutagus_n king_n of_o the_o icenian_o deceive_v in_o leave_v caesar_n co-heir_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o how_o the_o roman_n use_v they_o l._n 2._o p._n 47._o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n law_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o priest_n to_o learn_v
bloody_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n l._n 6._o p._n 31._o university_n of_o paris_n by_o who_o mean_n erect_v alcuinus_fw-la a_fw-fr englishman_n read_v there_o logic_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n l._n 4._o p._n 244._o of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n vid._n their_o particular_a head_n unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n vid._n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n vortigern_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 116._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n he_o send_v for_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n to_o repel_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n id._n p._n 117._o fall_v passionate_o in_o love_n with_o rowena_n hengest'_v daughter_n id._n p._n 125._o marry_v she_o and_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o former_a wife_n id._n p._n 126._o the_o story_n of_o his_o take_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o son_n by_o she_o be_v all_o unlikely_a id._n p._n 127_o 128._o be_v depose_v and_o vortimer_n his_o son_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o british_a noble_n id._n p._n 128._o be_v restore_v wage_n war_n with_o the_o saxon_n but_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o heng_a be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o for_o his_o ransom_n give_v up_o east-sex_n middlesex_n and_o sussex_n id._n p._n 129._o uncertain_a what_o at_o last_o become_v of_o he_o but_o be_v again_o depose_v and_o think_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o his_o castle_n by_o his_o successor_n aurelius_n ambrose_n id._n p._n 131._o vortimer_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 128._o drive_v they_o into_o germany_n for_o all_o his_o life-time_n id._n ib._n dies_z suppose_v by_o poison_n of_o his_o mother-in-law_n rowena_n procurement_n id._n p._n 129._o vortipore_o king_n of_o that_o part_n of_o south-wales_n call_v demetia_n l._n 3._o p._n 139._o urbgen_o or_o urien_n king_n of_o cumberland_n and_o his_o son_n fight_v with_o theodoric_n and_o his_o son_n and_o where_o l._n 3._o p._n 146._o urbicus_n lollius_n drive_v back_o the_o brigantes_n draw_v another_o wall_n beyond_o that_o of_o hadrian_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o urgeney_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o urych_n merwin_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o ketell_v l._n 5._o p._n 260._o uscfrea_n a_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o usurer_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o outlaw_o l._n 6._o p._n 102._o uther_n pendragon_n look_v on_o by_o the_o british_a antiquary_n as_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a king_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o uthred_a his_o bravery_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o meet_v with_o for_o it_o from_o king_n ethelred_n cast_v off_o his_o wife_n but_z gives_z she_o back_o her_o fortune_n and_o marry_v another_o one_o sigâ—_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o submit_v with_o all_o his_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n to_o king_n sweyn_n the_o dane_n and_o the_o mischief_n he_o his_o son_n and_o their_o army_n do_v both_o there_o and_o where_o ever_o they_o go_v id._n p._n 37_o 38._o he_o with_o edmund_n etheling_n plunder_v all_o place_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v id._n p._n 41._o but_o at_o last_o submit_v to_o cnute_n and_o though_o he_o give_v hostage_n be_v soon_o after_o slay_v and_o some_o say_v by_o cnute_n order_n id._n ib._n utrecht_n in_o the_o gallic_a tongue_n trajectum_n in_o the_o old_a language_n wiltaburg_n l._n 4._o p._n 212._o vulgar_a or_o common_a people_n the_o care_n the_o english-saxons_a have_v of_o the_o person_n and_o chastity_n of_o their_o mean_a subject_n l._n 5._o p._n 293_o 294._o w_n wada_n a_o rebel_n in_o chief_a in_o northumberland_n that_o lead_v out_o the_o conspirator_n to_o battle_n against_o king_n eardwulf_n at_o billingahoth_n near_a whalie_n in_o lancashire_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o wake_n or_o parish_n feast_n their_o antiquity_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 99_o wales_n ancient_o call_v cambria_n by_o some_o suppose_a to_o come_v from_o the_o king_n ina_n marry_v gualla_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n l._n 4._o p._n 220._o their_o chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n there_o call_v king_n id._n p._n 241._o king_n of_o cardigan_n divet_n and_o powis_n die_v in_o one_o year_n id._n p._n 243._o the_o several_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v perpetual_o weaken_v each_o other_o with_o civil_a war_n which_o the_o english_a observe_v at_o last_o reduce_v they_o all_o under_o their_o dominion_n l._n 5._o p._n 279_o 280._o great_a commotion_n there_o between_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o several_a country_n be_v thereby_o spoil_v l._n 6._o p._n 16_o 20_o 21_o 22._o law_n concern_v the_o inabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o country_n id._n p._n 44._o a_o great_a revolution_n happen_v there_o from_o the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o nation_n id._n p._n 64._o the_o last_o civil_a war_n or_o rebellion_n there_o that_o happen_v in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n reign_n id._n p._n 85._o be_v call_v brytland_n and_o subdue_v by_o e._n harold_n and_o e._n tostige_n id._n p._n 89._o wall_n that_o which_o severus_n build_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 132_o mile_n in_o length_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o stile_n of_o britannicus_n l._n 2._o p._n 76._o be_v repair_v and_o fortify_v with_o castle_n etc._n etc._n by_o carausius_n id._n p._n 84._o build_v across_o the_o island_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n or_o straits_n call_v then_o glotta_n and_o bodotria_n now_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n with_o turf_n instead_o of_o stone_n id._n p._n 99_o 100_o a_o description_n of_o the_o other_o wall_n of_o stone_n id._n p._n 100_o wall-brook_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o waltham-abbey_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o crucifix_n bring_v thither_o and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 89._o king_n harold_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey-church_n there_o id._n p._n 144._o wall-town_n near_o the_o picts-wall_n ancient_o call_v admurum_n l._n 4._o p._n 184._o wanate_v now_o wantige_n in_o berkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o l._n 6._o p._n 43._o warewell_n now_o harwood_n forest_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o warham_n in_o dorfetshire_n former_o werham_n a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o nunnery_n there_o l._n 5._o p._n 278._o warwick_n ancient_o call_v caer-gaurvie_a suppose_v to_o be_v build_v by_o gurgwint_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o and_o weringwic_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o l._n 6._o p._n 41._o watchet_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v wece_v l._n 5._o p._n 319._o and_o weedport_n destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 22_o 26._o wax-taper_n hate_v by_o king_n ethelred_n because_o of_o his_o mother_n be_v unmerciful_o beat_v he_o with_o one_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n l._n 6._o p._n 19_o wectij_fw-la or_o wiccij_n now_o worcester_n l._n 4._o p._n 160_o 197.230_o the_o same_o shire_n also_o ancient_o call_v wiccon_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o vid._n the_o city_n and_o county_n of_o worcester_n wedesbury_n in_o staffordshire_n ancient_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v wearbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o weland_n river_n in_o northamptonshire_n on_o the_o side_n of_o rutland_n ancient_o call_v weolade_n l._n 5._o p._n 322._o welsh_z the_o chronicle_n call_v triades_n l._n 3._o p._n 140._o manuscript_n of_o britain_n the_o credit_n of_o it_o arraign_v by_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n l._n 4._o p._n 162._o be_v force_v to_o quit_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n between_o severne_n and_o wye_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o western-welsh_a that_o be_v cornish-man_n where_o a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v l._n 5._o p._n 257._o the_o welsh_a beat_v by_o igmond_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 303._o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o the_o english_a to_o enter_v wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 44._o raise_v some_o insurrection_n in_o harold_n time_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 65._o a_o law_n that_o no_o welshman_n shall_v pass_v over_o offa_n ditch_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n id._n ib._n and_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v his_o right_a hand_n id._n p._n 115._o vid._n britain_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o herefordshire_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o earl_n sweyn_n and_o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o id._n p._n 77._o wenbury_n in_o devonshire_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v wicganbeorch_n a_o place_n where_o earl_n ceorle_fw-mi with_o his_o force_n fight_v the_o pagan_a dane_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o werfriht_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n one_o
the_o saxon_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o britain_n over_z hither_o ever_o mention_v their_o be_v send_v by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n but_o only_o by_o the_o saxon_a nation_n in_o general_a and_o if_o it_o continue_v thus_o in_o bede_n time_n it_o ought_v reasonable_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o so_o before_o their_o come_n over_o unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o some_o better_a authority_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o this_o likewise_o continue_a so_o not_o only_o in_o bede_n time_n but_o many_o year_n after_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o johan_n pomarius_n in_o his_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o though_o write_v in_o latin_a yet_o not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o procure_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o what_o he_o say_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n out_o of_o verstegan_n restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n 69._o as_o for_o the_o general_n government_n of_o the_o country_n they_o ordain_v twelve_o nobleman_n choose_v from_o among_o other_o for_o their_o worthiness_n and_o sufficiency_n these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n ride_v their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v justice_n and_o good_a custom_n observe_v and_o they_o often_o of_o course_n â—t_a appoint_a time_n meet_v all_o together_o to_o consult_v and_o give_v order_n in_o public_a affair_n but_o ever_o in_o time_n of_o war_n one_o of_o these_o twelve_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o long_o only_o as_o the_o war_n last_v and_o that_o be_v end_v his_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n also_o cease_v and_o he_o become_v as_o before_o and_o this_o custom_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a at_o which_o time_n wittekind_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o aforesaid_a a_o nobleman_n of_o angria_n in_o westphalia_n bear_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o he_o his_o mutable_a title_n of_o king_n turn_v into_o the_o endure_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o duke_n and_o the_o eleven_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n advance_v to_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o establishment_n for_o the_o continual_a remain_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n of_o who_o descent_n be_v since_o issue_v the_o great_a prince_n at_o this_o present_a in_o germany_n from_o what_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n be_v rather_o aristocratical_a than_o monarchical_a and_o admit_v they_o allow_v the_o king_n they_o have_v set_v over_o they_o somewhat_o more_o power_n than_o those_o nobleman_n abovemention_v by_o who_o they_o where_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o country_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n yet_o be_v this_o power_n of_o they_o far_o short_a of_o that_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o dr._n howell_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a suppose_n though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n 272._o that_o these_o king_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v usual_o command_v by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o all_o which_o bede_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o king_n be_v no_o more_o a_o monarch_n than_o he_o who_o be_v sometime_o supreme_a or_o chief_a above_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v fall_v very_o short_a of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n before_o the_o conquest_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edred_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o confute_v this_o notion_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o doctor_n be_v next_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v at_o the_o first_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o tenure_n absolute_a conquest_n and_o territory_n ibid._n both_o get_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o sword_n alone_o usual_o produce_v absolute_a government_n which_o many_o time_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirm_a foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o conqueror_n themselves_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n not_o endure_v such_o subjection_n or_o other_o accident_n change_v into_o more_o moderate_a and_o less_o arbitrary_a that_o heng_a aella_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n where_o they_o first_o erect_v their_o domination_n govern_v their_o soldier_n who_o now_o be_v king_n they_o call_v subject_n with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o full_a command_n as_o former_o we_o little_a doubt_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v found_v on_o no_o authority_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o saxon_a prince_n be_v conqueror_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o follower_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o their_o dominion_n when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v far_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v first_o that_o those_o prince_n or_o general_n over_o the_o english-saxons_a tho'_o all_o of_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o woden_n their_o common_a ancestor_n know_v no_o such_o power_n as_o that_o of_o king_n of_o home_n according_a to_o bede_n or_o if_o we_o believe_v pomarius_n the_o title_n of_o king_n last_v at_o the_o most_o no_o long_o than_o the_o war_n nor_o can_v those_o prince_n be_v make_v king_n by_o their_o own_o nation_n before_o they_o come_v over_o since_o be_v only_o mere_a soldier_n of_o fortune_n they_o have_v as_o yet_o conquer_v no_o dominion_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v receive_v that_o denomination_n so_o that_o then_o it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v only_o be_v so_o by_o the_o election_n of_o their_o soldier_n and_o follower_n that_o come_v over_o along_o with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v from_o the_o ensue_a annal_n themselves_o for_o first_o they_o call_v heng_a and_o horsa_n the_o two_o brother_n who_o come_v over_o hither_o only_a heretogan_n i.e._n leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o jute_n that_o accompany_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v an._n 449._o of_o these_o annal_n nor_o second_o do_v they_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o heng_a till_o the_o death_n of_o horsa_n his_o brother_n anno_fw-la 455._o six_o year_n after_o his_o come_n over_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v over_o with_o he_o or_o else_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o afterward_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o express_a authority_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o yet_o also_o be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o afterward_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o annal_n anno_fw-la 495._o tell_v we_o of_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_a his_o son_n their_o land_n in_o britain_n with_o five_o ship_n and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o britain_n they_o about_o six_o year_n after_o their_o come_n over_o upon_o their_o conquer_a the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n become_v their_o first_o king_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v under_o anno_fw-la 519._o where_o it_o be_v express_o relate_v that_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n then_o begin_v their_o reign_n over_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o in_o anno_fw-la 547._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o ida_n begin_v first_o to_o reign_v from_o who_o be_v derive_v the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v from_o nennius_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o our_o other_o historian_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o heng_a have_v land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n not_o long_o after_o heng_a himself_n and_o have_v conquer_v those_o country_n they_o and_o their_o descendant_n rule_v there_o
for_o near_o 100_o year_n though_o without_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o as_o subordinate_a lord_n or_o earl_n under_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n till_o this_o ida_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n can_v tell_v we_o but_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o annal_n mention_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n than_o these_o three_o last_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o very_o good_a testimony_n in_o the_o ensue_a history_n that_o norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o cambridgshire_n be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v conquer_v by_o they_o under_o several_a petty_a prince_n that_o rule_v there_o long_o before_o vffa_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o whole_a country_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n where_o creoda_n or_o crida_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o anno_fw-la 585._o above_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o east-angle_n first_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n have_v now_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o point_n against_o the_o learned_a dr._n howell_n i_o think_v it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o king_n abovementioned_a can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n beside_o election_n who_o from_o captain_n and_o general_n in_o time_n of_o war_n become_v king_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n over_o the_o country_n they_o have_v conquer_v i_o will_v here_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o what_o dr._n howell_n assert_n be_v at_o all_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o king_n commence_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o that_o of_o war_n for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o these_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o free_a a_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o one_o man_n who_o owe_v his_o delegated_a power_n to_o themselves_o beside_o this_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o these_o several_a kingdom_n speak_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wites_z i._n e._n the_o chief_a or_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o council_n be_v establish_v to_o curb_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o their_o king_n since_o by_o these_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o by_o these_o too_o they_o be_v likewise_o often_o depose_v when_o ever_o their_o tyranny_n render_v they_o insupportable_a as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o several_a instance_n when_o you_o peruse_v the_o follow_a book_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o thus_o have_v trace_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a author_n fancy_n to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n because_o we_o find_v the_o son_n to_o have_v often_o succeed_v the_o father_n in_o most_o of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o several_a descent_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o lineal_a succession_n by_o blood_n for_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o historian_n be_v very_o obscure_a in_o this_o point_n not_o declare_v which_o way_n those_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n because_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a annal_n out_o of_o which_o they_o write_v and_o which_o we_o find_v very_o short_a in_o that_o particular_a yet_o this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n warrant_v those_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v only_o successive_a as_o some_o man_n fond_o suppose_v see_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v elective_a the_o son_n have_v succeed_v the_o father_n or_o a_o young_a brother_n the_o elder_a for_o above_o 150_o year_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n brother_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o however_o i_o hope_v no_o body_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v only_o successive_a and_o not_o elective_a all_o this_o while_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n in_o which_o though_o we_o find_v the_o son_n often_o succeed_v the_o father_n or_o one_o brother_n another_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n go_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v be_v by_o succession_n but_o little_a above_o fourscore_o year_n from_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o have_v become_v so_o even_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n and_o yet_o for_o many_o succession_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n he_o that_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n be_v most_o common_o choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uncle_n or_o brother_n but_o before_o this_o election_n he_o can_v claim_v no_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n of_o these_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o divers_a instance_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v affirm_v this_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n where_o though_o the_o mycel-gemots_a common_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o the_o next_o heir_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o provide_v he_o be_v equal_o fit_a to_o govern_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v recommend_v or_o design_v for_o successor_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o last_o king_n however_o in_o this_o they_o take_v a_o great_a latitude_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o saxon_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v but_o dark_o express_v by_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n in_o saxon_n in_o latin_a regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la which_o we_o have_v common_o render_v succeed_v in_o or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o those_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o lineal_a succession_n but_o be_v often_o promiscuous_o use_v when_o the_o next_o successor_n can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o election_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o show_v by_o and_o by_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v brief_o to_o survey_v the_o succession_n of_o each_o kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a breach_n and_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o upon_o this_o suppose_a lineal_a succession_n and_o first_o kent_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o we_o indeed_o have_v scarce_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o king_n with_o but_z very_o little_a of_o their_o action_n for_o about_o four_o descent_n till_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o begin_v to_o reign_v only_o that_o the_o son_n still_o succeed_v the_o father_n so_o likewise_o from_o this_o ethelbert_n to_o earcombert_n his_o grandson_n for_o two_o descent_n more_o we_o find_v the_o like_a seem_a lineal_a succession_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v not_o have_v be_v either_o elder_a brother_n or_o the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v during_o that_o time_n see_v that_o we_o only_o meet_v with_o the_o next_o successor_n mention_v without_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o heir_n put_v by_o for_o under_o the_o year_n 640._o we_o learn_v from_o our_o annal_n that_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v eadbald_a his_o father_n abovemention_v who_o yet_o leave_v a_o elder_a son_n name_v ermenred_n that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o lineal_a descent_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o his_o young_a brother_n earcombert_n 11._o but_o whether_o he_o be_v disinherit_v by_o his_o father_n or_o reject_v by_o the_o people_n our_o annal_n mention_v not_o only_o that_o this_o ermenred_n leave_v two_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v away_o by_o one_o thunor_n servant_n to_o king_n earcombert_n after_o he_o egbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v leave_v a_o son_n call_v eadric_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o our_o modern_a opinion_n by_o hereditary_a right_n but_o lothaire_n his_o uncle_n that_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n twelve_o year_n from_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o his_o brother_n or_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o both_o neither_o bede_n
and_o bellhouse_n the_o bellhouse_n may_v denote_v the_o hall_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n it_o may_v well_o so_o signify_v if_o the_o saxon_n use_v the_o like_a reason_n in_o impose_v the_o name_n on_o the_o lord_n hall_n as_o some_o say_v the_o italian_a spanish_a and_o french_a have_v do_v in_o call_v it_o tinello_n tinello_n and_o tinel_n which_o in_o our_o law_n also_o be_v retain_v in_o tinel_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr for_o the_o king_n hall_n they_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o so_o name_v because_o the_o tin_n or_o tinkle_a of_o a_o bell_n at_o the_o time_n of_o dinner_n and_o supper_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o sundernota_n mention_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o law_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o distinct_a office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n court_n to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o a_o thane_n and_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o king_n athelstane_n abovemention_v such_o a_o ceorlsman_n so_o advance_v and_o have_v five_o hide_n of_o land_n ad_fw-la vtwarum_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o mr._n selden_n in_o the_o same_o place_n interpret_v hold_v by_o knight_n service_n si_fw-mi occidatur_fw-la reddentur_fw-la 2_o millia_fw-la thrymsarum_fw-la so_o that_o his_o wiregyld_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o a_o thane_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o this_o law_n be_v that_o v._o hide_v of_o land_n be_v at_o that_o time_n reckon_v a_o sufficient_a estate_n to_o constitute_v a_o thane_n but_o as_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o land_n that_o then_o go_v to_o make_v a_o hide_n it_o be_v sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o soil_n but_o be_v certain_o no_o more_o than_o what_o one_o blow_n can_v well_o manure_v together_o with_o pasture_n meadow_n and_o wood_n competent_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o blow_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n so_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o thane_n can_v not_o be_v much_o more_o than_o what_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o pretermit_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n above_o recite_v where_o after_o have_v show_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o under_o theyn_z may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a thane_n and_o from_o thence_o attain_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n it_o thus_o proceed_v and_o if_o a_o merchant_n so_o thrive_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v thrice_o over_o the_o wide_a or_o broad_a sea_n by_o his_o own_o cunning_a or_o craft_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a he_o be_v thenceforth_o a_o thane_n right-worthy_a i._n e._n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o he_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o wealth_n and_o industry_n confer_v nobility_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o this_o day_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o slave_n slave_n who_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a servi_n and_o in_o saxon_a freortorling_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v personal_n possess_v no_o estate_n saxonic_n but_o all_o that_o they_o earn_v be_v their_o lord_n by_o who_o therefore_o they_o be_v maintain_v the_o other_o be_v praedial_a such_o as_o be_v of_o servile_a condition_n and_o original_a but_o possess_v their_o small_a holding_n and_o good_n at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n do_v all_o those_o servile_a country_n work_v that_o be_v set_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o more_o modern_a norman_a dialect_n be_v call_v villain_n from_o those_o village_n where_o they_o live_v and_o wrought_v but_o before_o as_o well_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n that_o the_o latin_a word_n villanus_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v a_o villain_n or_o servant_n i_o can_v prove_v from_o many_o instance_n both_o out_o of_o record_n and_o history_n if_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a in_o this_o place_n as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o these_o slave_n among_o the_o saxon_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n about_o they_o some_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o mean_a sort_n of_o britain_n who_o be_v either_o take_v prisoner_n or_o else_o never_o forsake_v the_o land_n and_o so_o their_o life_n be_v save_v they_o be_v make_v servile_a by_o their_o conqueror_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o who_o come_v over_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o slave_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_n that_o first_o land_v here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a how_o they_o begin_v since_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o original_n nor_o have_v their_o lord_n power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o they_o for_o if_o they_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o king_n these_o slave_n if_o they_o be_v set_v free_a at_o any_o time_n by_o their_o master_n be_v what_o the_o roman_n call_v liberti_n and_o in_o saxon_a freolaetan_a but_o be_v then_o resolve_v into_o the_o body_n of_o ceorles_n or_o countryman_n they_o do_v not_o as_o among_o the_o roman_n constitute_v any_o new_a order_n of_o men._n have_v now_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n who_o either_o live_v in_o or_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o country_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v somewhat_o of_o another_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n call_v in_o saxon_a burhwitan_a townsman_n or_o burhwara_a that_o be_v citizens_z or_o townsman_n who_o have_v privilege_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o live_v in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o particular_a magistrate_n call_v ealdorman_n or_o portgerefan_n i._n e._n port-reeves_n assist_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o place_n saxonic_n call_v in_o saxon_a yldist-burh-wara_a who_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o now_o call_v alderman_n or_o common-council_n man_n for_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o mayor_n it_o come_v not_o in_o use_n here_o till_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o as_o for_o these_o magistrate_n and_o member_n of_o city_n and_o town_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o different_a order_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a court_n where_o these_o person_n abovemention_v court_n all_o except_o the_o villain_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o there_o either_o to_o do_v or_o receive_v justice_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n alfred_n who_o after_o the_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o resettle_v the_o kingdom_n find_v his_o subject_n so_o far_o corrupt_v by_o a_o long_a and_o hazardous_a war_n that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o robbery_n and_o murder_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o make_n of_o more_o severe_a law_n to_o restrain_v they_o so_o that_o omit_v the_o division_n of_o county_n or_o shire_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o hereafter_o he_o canton_v his_o kingdom_n 1_o st_z into_o trihing_n or_o lath_n lath_n as_o they_o be_v still_o call_v in_o kent_n and_o other_o place_n consist_v of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o in_o which_o the_o freeholder_n be_v judge_n 135._o such_o cause_n be_v bring_v as_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o hundred_o court_n concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o which_o court_n of_o the_o trihing_n or_o lath_n you_o may_v see_v divers_a precedent_n in_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n court_n origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la next_o to_o which_o there_o be_v also_o the_o hundred-court_n in_o saxon_a hundred-gemot_a and_o in_o latin_a centuriata_fw-la because_o it_o original_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o hide_n of_o land_n as_o a_o hide_v usual_o of_o a_o hundred_o acre_n or_o else_o because_o super_fw-la decem_fw-la decanos_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la friburgos_n judicabat_fw-la that_o be_v it_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o ten_o decennary_n or_o a_o hundred_o friborough_n this_o court_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v hold_v twelve_o time_n a_o year_n and_o afterward_o be_v increase_v by_o henry_n i._o to_o once_o a_o fortnight_n and_o then_o by_o henry_n the_o three_o reduce_v to_o once_o in_o three_o week_n 11._o in_o this_o court_n ancient_o vnus_fw-la de_fw-la melioribus_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la aldermannus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a inhabitant_n call_v the_o alderman_n together_o with_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o hundred_o id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o freeholder_n be_v judge_n as_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o b._n register_n of_o ely_n which_o say_v that_o aegelwynnuâ—_n
nobility_n wherein_o plegmund_n preside_v here_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o long_a title_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o just_o before_o he_o have_v mention_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n fideles_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o populus_n be_v all_o nobiles_fw-la nobleman_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o lay-nobility_n and_o not_o the_o vulgus_fw-la commons_o or_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v construction_n all_o the_o foregoing_a relation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o jumble_a heap_n of_o tautology_n of_o noble_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la nobleman_n and_o noble_a people_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o by_o these_o word_n nobilium_fw-la anglorum_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a mean_a or_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n or_o the_o mob_n as_o they_o be_v now_o contemptuous_o term_v for_o certain_o they_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o those_o august_n assembly_n nor_o do_v mr._n petyt_n or_o myself_o maintain_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o think_v we_o may_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o member_n that_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o nobleman_n or_o great_a lord_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v now_o take_v for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n nobilis_fw-la nobilis_fw-la which_o the_o doctor_n so_o much_o insist_o on_o it_o be_v his_o own_o too_o narrow_a conception_n of_o that_o title_n which_o have_v be_v i_o think_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o mr._n petyt_n and_o he_o for_o in_o all_o the_o county_n of_o europe_n except_o england_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o word_n nobilis_fw-la include_v not_o only_a nobleman_n of_o title_n such_o as_o duke_n marquess_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o all_o gentleman_n of_o family_n who_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o do_v not_o exercise_v mechanic_n trade_n thus_o nobilezza_fw-it in_o italian_a and_o noblesse_n in_o french_a comprehend_v the_o less_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nobility_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n aedelmen_fw-ge among_o the_o german_n comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o nobleman_n as_o well_o those_o of_o title_n as_o other_o 10._o which_o be_v own_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n in_o these_o word_n anglorum_fw-la legibus_fw-la adelingo_n dici_fw-la pro_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la nobiles_fw-la aedelman_n vocant_fw-la à _fw-la saxonico_n aedel_n nobilis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o england_n long_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o well_o as_o before_o when_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la nobiles_fw-la minores_fw-la before_o the_o title_n of_o nobleman_n begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o high_a nobility_n or_o peer_n only_o which_o be_v also_o own_a by_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o complete_a history_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n as_o well_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o noblesse_n as_o of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n and_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o great_a lord_n and_o nobleman_n by_o birth_n proceres_fw-la to_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o the_o next_o word_n proceres_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o do_v signify_v only_a man_n noble_a by_o birth_n isidore_n a_o ancient_a spanish_a author_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la 4._o say_v thus_o proceres_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la civium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o subject_n or_o citizen_n and_o the_o learned_a du-fresne_a also_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o glossary_n 420._o proceres_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la gerebant_fw-la that_o those_o be_v call_v proceres_fw-la who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o ruler_n in_o city_n and_o certain_o these_o can_v scarce_o ever_o be_v nobleman_n by_o birth_n primate_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n primate_fw-la it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o principal_a or_o chief_a man_n however_o bear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o among_o our_o english-saxons_a appear_v from_o aelfric_n glossary_a abovementioned_a at_o the_o end_n of_o somner_n saxon_a dictionary_n where_o he_o render_v the_o word_n primate_fw-la vel_fw-la primores_fw-la civitatis_fw-la seu_fw-la burgi_n by_o yld_a burhwara_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o a_o city_n or_o town_n who_o be_v then_o person_n of_o very_a considerable_a note_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v further_o by_o and_o by_o optimates_fw-la i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n optimates_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nobleman_n and_o great_a lord_n much_o less_o as_o confine_v to_o the_o king_n thanes_z or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o since_o the_o same_o du-fresne_a in_o his_o glossary_n define_v optimates_fw-la to_o be_v vassalli_n barones_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la domino_fw-la ratione_fw-la hominii_fw-la nudè_fw-la pendent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feudatory_a baron_n that_o mere_o depend_v on_o any_o superior_a lord_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o homage_n which_o though_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o france_n five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o be_v certain_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o that_o time_n and_o do_v include_v all_o the_o inferior_a as_o well_o as_o superior_a thanes_z such_o as_o be_v the_o only_a freeholder_n in_o those_o age_n â—rincipes_fw-la but_o for_o the_o word_n principes_fw-la he_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v prince_n or_o man_n noble_a by_o birth_n but_o any_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n remarkable_a by_o place_n office_n or_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o we_o often_o read_v in_o livy_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n of_o principes_fw-la civitatis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o abovecited_a law_n out_o of_o tacitus_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germanorum_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n princeps_fw-la or_o principes_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o chief_a or_o considerable_a man_n among_o the_o german_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o present_a dignity_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o birth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v every_o member_n of_o parliament_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la principes_fw-la among_o the_o most_o considerable_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o doctor_n lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o two_o manuscript_n malmesburies_n 7._o one_o in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n cite_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o both_o report_n of_o this_o very_a council_n that_o edward_n the_o elder_a congregavit_fw-la synodum_fw-la senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la cui_fw-la praesidebat_fw-la plegmundus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n convened_a a_o synod_n of_o the_o senator_n in_o saxon_a the_o alderman_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o call_v to_o such_o council_n which_o be_v only_o the_o nobiles_fw-la and_o great_a men._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o doctor_n again_o to_o good_a old_a livy_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v not_o all_o noble_a by_o birth_n for_o they_o be_v tà m_fw-la patricii_fw-la quam_fw-la plebeii_fw-la ordinis_fw-la but_o when_o mr._n petyt_n cite_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o call_v a_o saxon_a wittena_n gemote_a generalis_fw-la senatus_n &_o populi_n conventus_fw-la to_o distinguish_v the_o lesser_a nobility_n from_o the_o great_a the_o doctor_n reply_v ibid._n there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v how_o our_o old_a monk_n and_o historian_n style_v the_o saxon_a wittena_n gemote_n or_o their_o great_a and_o common-council_n for_o the_o same_o author_n express_v they_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o exact_a and_o curious_a in_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o title_n or_o the_o constituent_a part_n or_o member_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o doctor_n be_v great_a partiality_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whenever_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o manuscript_n abovecited_a mention_n the_o word_n senatores_fw-la it_o must_v with_o he_o immediate_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o great_a nobleman_n or_o what_o we_o now_o call_v peer_n but_o when_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n the_o low_a degree_n of_o man_n who_o we_o now_o call_v commons_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o
britanniae_fw-la but_o the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o he_o in_o this_o island_n be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o wall_n fourscore_o mile_n in_o length_n across_o the_o island_n adriano_n from_o solway_n frith_n upon_o the_o irish_a sea_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o tine_n by_o new_a castle_n on_o the_o german_a ocean_n lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o with_o huge_a pile_n and_o stake_n drive_v deep_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o fasten_v together_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o strong_a rampire_n or_o mound_n this_o he_o do_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o caledonian_n from_o infest_v the_o roman_a province_n who_o can_v not_o it_o seem_v be_v contain_v within_o those_o far_a fortification_n raise_v by_o agricola_n between_o glota_n and_o bodotria_n now_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dun_n britton_n by_o which_o the_o northern_a and_o more_o barbarous_a britain_n have_v more_o room_n to_o inhabit_v and_o quit_v those_o cold_a country_n enclose_v only_o the_o warm_a and_o rich_a part_n of_o the_o island_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o in_o britain_n as_o the_o east_n be_v reduce_v to_o more_o convenient_a compass_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n priscus_n licinius_n be_v also_o propraetor_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o this_o island_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n late_o find_v near_o this_o wall_n which_o mention_n this_o licinius_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o propraetor_n of_o britain_n but_o also_o before_o of_o capadocia_n and_o to_o have_v be_v praefect_n over_o the_o four_o legion_n as_o also_o to_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o military_a banner_n by_o hadrian_n in_o his_o jewish_a expedition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o this_o inscription_n in_o mr._n camden_n britannia_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v in_o this_o reign_n relate_v to_o britain_n more_o than_o that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n make_v king_n marius_n to_o have_v die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 132_o and_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n coil_n who_o love_v the_o roman_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o so_o that_o pay_v his_o tribute_n and_o receive_v their_o protection_n he_o fill_v up_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n govern_v britain_n many_o year_n to_o hadrian_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n at_o who_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n that_o law_n be_v make_v cxxxviii_o whereby_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o edict_n the_o southern_a britain_n cxxxviii_o within_o hadrians_n wall_n as_o well_o as_o other_o province_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n but_o the_o brigantes_n ever_o lest_o patient_a of_o foreign_a servitude_n break_v in_o upon_o genoani_fw-la which_o camden_n guess_v aught_o to_o be_v read_v guinethia_n or_o north_n wales_n than_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o much_o of_o their_o territory_n arcad._n drive_v back_o by_o lollius_n urbicus_n lieutenant_n here_o who_o draw_v another_o wall_n make_v of_o earth_n and_o piles_n beyond_o the_o former_a wall_n of_o adrian_n and_o as_o mr._n camden_n prove_v from_o capitolinus_n extend_v itself_o between_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n pio._n keep_v out_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n for_o these_o achievement_n this_o emperor_n receive_v the_o sir_n name_n of_o britannâ—cus_n tho'_o the_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n it_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o digest_v that_o seius_n saturninus_n 39_o have_v then_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o roman_a navy_n on_o the_o british_a shore_n marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n call_v also_o the_o philosopher_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n clxii_o have_v be_v before_o by_o he_o adopt_v and_o declare_v caesar_n in_o who_o time_n britain_n impatient_a of_o foreign_a subjection_n again_o raise_v new_a commotion_n for_o the_o appease_n whereof_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n be_v send_v lieutenant_n the_o surname_n of_o agricola_n no_o doubt_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o britaâ—ns_n who_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v the_o great_a overthrow_n they_o have_v receive_v former_o under_o a_o general_n of_o that_o name_n and_o indeed_o these_o commotion_n last_v not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v end_v with_o fortunate_a success_n for_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v make_v that_o inscription_n ingratititude_n to_o the_o syrian_a goddess_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n dig_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n near_a adrian_n now_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n but_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o have_v dispatch_v this_o war_n so_o soon_o capitolinus_fw-la be_v by_o fronto_n the_o roman_a orator_n ascribe_v to_o this_o prince_n in_o a_o panegyric_n make_v in_o his_o praise_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o another_o general_n for_o the_o war_n yet_o like_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o galley_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o guide_v the_o helm_n he_o deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a expedition_n nothing_o else_o be_v record_v of_o britain_n during_o antoninus_n his_o reign_n save_v that_o helvius_n pertinax_n afterward_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o war_n be_v call_v hither_o from_o his_o service_n against_o the_o parthian_n and_o here_o for_o some_o time_n afterward_o remain_v lieutenant_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o emperor_n reign_n according_a to_o geoffrey_n coil_n the_o tributary_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n lucius_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o by_o nennius_n be_v call_v lhe_n and_o surnamed_n by_o the_o britain_n lever_n maur_n that_o be_v the_o great_a light_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n succeed_v commodus_n his_o son_n have_v before_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o father_n clxxx_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n king_n lucius_n above_o mention_v be_v by_o bede_n suppose_v to_o have_v send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la 1._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a the_o relation_n you_o may_v find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o archbishop_n iii_o usher_v de_n brit._n eccles._n ant._n from_o the_o old_a book_n of_o landaffe_n which_o relate_v this_o king_n send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o obtain_v his_o request_n and_o so_o the_o britain_n till_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n without_o any_o disturbance_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o bede_n have_v give_v we_o though_o there_o be_v other_o but_o more_o modern_a historian_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v a_o much_o different_a and_o large_a relation_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o message_n but_o also_o who_o where_o the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v it_o the_o old_a book_n of_o landaffe_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o monkish-writer_n call_v they_o eloanus_n and_o medwinus_n clxxx_o but_o will._n of_o malemsbury_n in_o his_o antiquity_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n call_v they_o faganus_n and_o deravianus_n and_o other_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n yet_o though_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o name_n of_o these_o man_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptise_a be_v send_v back_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o who_o at_o their_o return_n convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o christianity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o story_n itself_o it_o be_v think_v by_o several_a learned_a man_n to_o be_v of_o very_o suspicious_a credit_n for_o tho'_o bede_n place_v lucius_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 156_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n and_o aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o best_a account_n in_o chronology_n that_o neither_o antoninus_n then_o succeed_v to_o the_o empire_n nor_o be_v eleutherius_fw-la choose_a pope_n till_o near_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n among_o our_o historian_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a about_o this_o matter_n that_o arch_a bishop_n usher_n have_v give_v we_o above_o twenty_o different_a account_n some_o whereof_o differ_v from_o this_o of_o bede_n as_o also_o from_o each_o other_o some_o twenty_o some_o thirty_o year_n nay_o some_o forty_o and_o other_o near_o fifty_o year_n only_o this_o must_v be_v acknowlege_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o embassy_n be_v send_v by_o lucius_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o that_o the_o pope_n return_v such_o a_o answer_n
remain_v master_n there_o the_o army_n in_o gaul_n then_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o honorius_n and_o withaâ—_n gildas_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a legion_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n return_v in_o triumph_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o bâ—de_n but_o at_o what_o time_n can_v we_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v happen_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o after_o the_o usurpation_n of_o constantine_n a_o roman_a legion_n shall_v return_v in_o so_o much_o triumph_n for_o immediate_o aftâ—r_n constantine_n usurpation_n the_o roman_a empire_n begâ—n_o extreme_o to_o decline_v in_o those_o part_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v gaul_n be_v upon_o composition_n 412._o not_o long_o after_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o goth_n by_o honorius_n and_o beside_o the_o frank_n and_o burgundian_n make_v continual_a incursion_n there_o i_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o first_o supply_v send_v to_o the_o britain_n be_v not_o after_o constantine_n usurpation_n but_o between_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gratianus_n municeps_fw-la now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v hence_o discover_v when_o the_o second_o assistance_n be_v send_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o which_o we_o must_v own_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o thus_o make_v it_o out_o the_o second_o time_n the_o distress_a britain_n be_v force_v to_o solicit_v the_o romans_n for_o supply_n be_v place_v by_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n 318._o anno_fw-la dom._n 426_o when_o gallio_n of_o ravenâ—a_n be_v send_v hither_o as_o he_o suppose_v because_o the_o next_o year_n prosper_n say_v that_o gallio_n be_v send_v against_o bonifacius_n in_o africa_n but_o then_o the_o archbishop_n make_v the_o first_o supply_n to_o have_v be_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o honorius_n reign_n for_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n primate_n grant_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maxâ—mus_n the_o scot_n and_o pict_n do_v waste_v britain_n and_o that_o then_o stillico_fw-la do_v send_v assistance_n to_o they_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o first_o waste_v of_o the_o island_n mention_v by_o gildas_n and_o the_o legion_n send_v thereupon_o be_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o honorius_n his_o reign_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o beginning_n since_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o perplex_v and_o troublesome_a the_o alani_n swevi_n and_o vandali_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n while_o the_o frank_n burgundian_n and_o goth_n have_v all_o gaul_n so_o that_o honorius_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n be_v force_v to_o send_v his_o force_n under_o castinus_n into_o spain_n against_o the_o vandal_n as_o prosper_v in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v and_o that_o also_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o new_a trouble_n in_o africa_n by_o the_o difference_n between_o castinus_n and_o bonifacius_n who_o for_o his_o own_o security_n send_v over_o the_o vandal_n thither_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o first_o supply_n of_o the_o britain_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o honorius_n reign_n especial_o since_o the_o learned_a primate_n confess_v that_o honorius_n do_v not_o in_o his_o time_n recover_v the_o province_n of_o britain_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o against_o sabellicus_n from_o procopius_n authority_n a_o much_o more_o ancient_a author_n beside_o that_o of_o bede_n so_o that_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o sigebert_n that_o honorius_n send_v assistance_n to_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o spaniard_n when_o prosper_n idatius_n and_o cassiodore_n who_o all_o mention_n the_o latter_a say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o former_a can_v bear_v down_o the_o more_o weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o interval_n between_o the_o send_n of_o the_o two_o supply_n the_o roman_a affair_n become_v so_o desperate_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n ccccxviii_n as_o well_o as_o ethelward_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v that_o now_o the_o roman_n hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o they_o into_o gaul_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a during_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n ccccxviii_n the_o britain_n do_v no_o more_o return_n to_o his_o obedience_n tho'_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v again_o endeavour_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n valentinian_n iii_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n above_o cite_v make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o divers_a other_o circumstance_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o particular_o set_v down_o so_o that_o the_o second_o supply_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o mighty_a importunity_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n iii_o after_o that_o aetius_n have_v somewhat_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o gaul_n for_o after_o his_o success_n there_o both_o against_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n he_o have_v liberty_n enough_o to_o send_v over_o a_o legion_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v again_o miserable_o harass_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o gildas_n say_v the_o roman_n upon_o the_o sad_a representation_n of_o the_o british_a ambassador_n send_v they_o speedy_a supply_n so_o far_o we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcâ—ster_n but_o if_o i_o may_v interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o shall_v assign_v the_o send_n of_o these_o last_o supply_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 435_o when_o aetius_n have_v good_a success_n against_o the_o burgundian_n in_o gaul_n to_o which_o year_n also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n refer_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n only_o the_o compiler_n be_v mistake_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o in_o make_v rome_n to_o have_v be_v take_v this_o year_n by_o the_o goth_n the_o other_o in_o suppose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n rule_v here_o to_o be_v but_o 470_o year_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v 488_o year_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v out_o so_o that_o from_o this_o last_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v express_a order_n ccccxxxv_n i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o date_n the_o total_a dereliction_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o now_o by_o refuse_v they_o their_o protection_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o defend_v themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v also_o date_n the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o this_o island_n which_o have_v now_o last_v from_o julius_n caesar_n second_o land_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o 53d_o year_n before_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n be_v the_o 435th_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o space_n of_o 488_o year_n but_o if_o you_o account_v from_o the_o more_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o it_o by_o claudius_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o continue_v but_o 391_o year_n but_o that_o the_o britain_n be_v at_o last_o very_o unwilling_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n appear_v by_o the_o last_o message_n they_o send_v to_o aetius_n again_o implore_v assistance_n which_o the_o emperor_n not_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v which_o since_o it_o happen_v after_o the_o time_n that_o i_o suppose_v the_o roman_a power_n to_o have_v cease_v in_o this_o island_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o further_a relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o next_o book_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n where_o after_o the_o last_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n bede_n tell_v we_o the_o british_a church_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a peace_n till_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n overran_a the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o last_o infect_v this_o island_n though_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o but_o though_o neither_o gildas_n nor_o bede_n have_v set_v down_o the_o year_n when_o this_o heresy_n first_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o here_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n when_o this_o pestilent_a opinion_n carry_v the_o face_n of_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o several_a pretend_a council_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n though_o the_o year_n
the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o ancient_a time_n we_o shall_v begin_v where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o show_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n become_v by_o degree_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o the_o do_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o look_v some_o year_n backward_o and_o give_v you_o venerable_a bede_n relation_n how_o pope_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a to_o who_o the_o english_a nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n come_v to_o send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o in_o britain_n which_o he_o thus_o relate_v as_o he_o receive_v it_o down_o by_o tradition_n 1._o the_o report_n be_v that_o many_o merchant_n come_v to_o rome_n great_a store_n of_o commodity_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o marketplace_n to_o be_v sell_v chapman_n flock_v in_o apace_o gregory_n also_o himself_o go_v thither_o though_o rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o to_o buy_v see_v among_o other_o thing_n certain_a handsome_a boy_n expose_v to_o sale_n who_o when_o he_o behold_v he_o demand_v from_o what_o country_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n then_o he_o ask_v again_o whether_o those_o islander_n be_v christian_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v heathen_n when_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o say_v it_o be_v pity_v the_o father_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o such_o bright_a face_n they_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o that_o their_o king_n be_v name_v aella_n on_o each_o of_o which_o name_n bede_n either_o invent_v or_o else_o have_v hear_v that_o pope_n gregory_n make_v divers_a latin_a allusion_n which_o since_o if_o translate_v they_o will_v seem_v dry_a or_o trivial_a to_o most_o reader_n i_o therefore_o pass_v by_o but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v to_o this_o story_n that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o long_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o sell_v their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n to_o foreign_a merchant_n which_o show_v they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v either_o extraordinary_a necessitous_a or_o else_o to_o have_v be_v as_o barbarous_a and_o void_a of_o natural_a affection_n as_o the_o negro_n of_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v at_o this_o day_n gregory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o entreat_v he_o to_o order_v some_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n in_o case_n it_o will_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o who_o although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n yet_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o from_o that_o city_n but_o gregory_n be_v not_o long_o after_o himself_o advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n 23._o he_o perform_v by_o other_o his_o so_o long_o desire_v design_n for_o in_o his_o four_o year_n be_v admonish_v say_v bede_n by_o divine_a instinct_n he_o send_v augustine_n who_o he_o have_v design_v for_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o zealous_a monk_n along_o with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o way_n and_o discourage_v by_o some_o false_a report_n dispatch_v augustine_n in_o all_o their_o name_n beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o and_o not_o be_v send_v a_o journey_n so_o full_a of_o hazard_n to_o a_o fierce_a and_o infidel_n nation_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n immediate_o send_v back_o their_o messenger_n with_o exhortatory_n letter_n to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o vain_a report_n but_o vigorous_o to_o pursue_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v since_o their_o labour_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o last_a glory_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v augustine_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o abbot_n beside_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o what_o they_o want_v also_o recommend_v to_o he_o candidus_n a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o france_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o these_o letter_n except_o the_o date_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o lord_n mauritius_n tiberius_n augustus_n and_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a gregorian_a register_n have_v for_o some_o reason_n omit_v to_o put_v down_o the_o date_n of_o these_o epistle_n perhaps_o lest_o posterity_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o date_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n agustine_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n exhortation_n proceed_v in_o their_o voyage_n and_o pass_v through_o france_n take_v sea_n and_o land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n with_o about_o forty_o person_n in_o his_o company_n together_o with_o some_o interpreter_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n ethelbert_n be_v at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o that_o country_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v there_o as_o have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n as_o soon_o as_o augustine_n arrive_v he_o send_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v and_o that_o all_o necessary_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v they_o till_o he_o have_v determine_v what_o to_o do_v for_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n long_o before_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a lady_n call_v bertha_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o her_o own_o name_v lethard_n who_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o king_n after_o some_o day_n come_v to_o the_o island_n and_o fear_v enchantment_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o open_a air_n command_v that_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o country_n superstition_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o enchantment_n they_o can_v not_o there_o so_o easy_o work_v upon_o he_o but_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v a_o silver_n cross_n before_o they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paint_v on_o a_o banner_n come_v on_o sing_v as_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o litany_n as_o they_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o when_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o king_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n the_o king_n thus_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o promise_v you_o have_v make_v be_v indeed_o fair_a and_o invite_a but_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v they_o since_o i_o can_v sudden_o consent_v to_o quit_v that_o religion_n i_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o come_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v impart_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o religion_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o will_v not_o give_v you_o the_o least_o molestation_n but_o rather_o will_v protect_v you_o and_o take_v care_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v provide_v for_o your_o maintenance_n neither_o shall_v we_o prohibit_v you_o from_o gain_v as_o
what_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n man_n and_o woman_n may_v marry_v i_o shall_v omit_v as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o eight_o question_n which_o be_v this_o if_o for_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n bishop_n can_v easy_o meet_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o answer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a church_n wherein_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o yourself_o you_o can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n no_o other_o way_n than_o without_o bishop_n for_o how_o can_v bishop_n come_v from_o gaul_n that_o may_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o britain_n but_o we_o will_v have_v you_o so_o to_o appoint_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o far_o asunder_o from_o one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n other_o may_v be_v present_a and_o such_o other_o presbyter_n also_o who_o presence_n be_v requisite_a aught_o to_o have_v easy_a mean_n of_o access_n when_o therefore_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o ordain_v in_o place_n near_o one_o another_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v without_o three_o or_o four_o bishop_n assist_v etc._n etc._n augustine_n nine_o question_n be_v this_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n ccccxcviii_n the_o pope_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o be_v somewhat_o long_o we_o shall_v also_o contract_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n any_o further_a than_o by_o advice_n or_o spiritual_a admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o conclude_v thus_o but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n we_o commit_v to_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v teach_v the_o weak_a by_o persuasion_n strengthen_v and_o the_o perverse_a correct_v by_o our_o authority_n the_o remain_a question_n concern_v woman_n with_o child_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o immodest_a thing_n i_o omit_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ceolric_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceolfus_n or_o ceulphus_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n this_o year_n redâ—ald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v his_o son_n eorpenwald_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o mat._n westminster_n rebate_n but_o bede_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n have_v settle_v his_o archiepiscopal_n see_v at_o canterbury_n dxcix_o rebuilt_a that_o old_a church_n which_o have_v be_v first_o erect_v by_o the_o christian_a roman_n and_o have_v dedicate_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o see_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n he_o likewise_o found_v a_o monastery_n towards_o the_o east_n dc_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n where_o also_o ethelbert_n by_o his_o persuasion_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o st._n augustine_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n as_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n shall_v be_v inter_v peter_n a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n who_o be_v drown_v go_v on_o a_o message_n into_o france_n but_o augustine_n never_o live_v to_o to_o finish_v this_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n laâ—rence_n his_o successor_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o according_a to_o a_o fair_a but_o indifferent_a ancient_a manuscript_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n afterward_o call_v st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v in_o dein_fw-ge sir_n h._n spelman_n vol._n of_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v first_o mention_v by_o bede_n yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o build_v but_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancras_n which_o from_o a_o heathen_a temple_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o king_n ethelbert_n himself_o be_v baptise_a and_o upon_o the_o ground_n belong_v to_o which_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v first_o found_v as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o bede_n augustine_n have_v about_o this_o time_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o the_o harvest_n indeed_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n few_o dci_o he_o therefore_o send_v he_o more_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o rufinian_n and_o with_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o holy_a vessel_n and_o altar-cloath_n as_o also_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n together_o with_o divers_a relic_n and_o a_o great_a many_o book_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n and_o thereby_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o other_o bishop_n in_o several_a place_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n dci_o and_o shall_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n then_o intend_v london_n for_o a_o archbishopric_a but_o as_o for_o york_n when_o convert_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v who_o he_o please_v bishop_n there_o who_o shall_v likewise_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n more_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a yet_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o augustine_n live_v he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o precedence_n who_o be_v first_o ordain_v then_o exhort_v he_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n yet_o give_v he_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o by_o his_o instruction_n as_o example_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sixty_o with_o which_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n agree_v for_o under_o this_o very_a year_n they_o place_n pope_n gregory_n send_v to_o the_o pall_n to_o arch_a bishop_n augustine_n with_o many_o holy_a teacher_n to_o assist_v he_o sometime_o after_o the_o send_v these_o messenger_n with_o these_o letter_n the_o pope_n also_o write_v other_o letter_n to_o mellitus_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o instruction_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v pull_v down_o but_o only_o new_a consecrate_a by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o erect_v of_o new_a altar_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ox_n that_o use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o false_a god_n he_o will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n so_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o relic_n be_v there_o preserve_v booth_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o bough_n near_o the_o say_a church_n where_o have_v kill_v those_o ox_n that_o be_v former_o wont_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o may_v make_v merry_a in_o give_v god_n thanks_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o take_v away_o all_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n at_o once_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n so_o prejudice_v by_o long_a education_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o other_o letter_n which_o augustine_n have_v before_o write_v to_o he_o wherein_o have_v congratulate_v his_o great_a success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v do_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o some_o measure_n for_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v allay_v with_o fear_n for_o as_o he_o may_v rejoice_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o english_a be_v through_o miracle_n draw_v to_o a_o inward_a grace_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v
afraid_a least_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v now_o wrought_v his_o mind_n may_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a glory_n therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n return_v from_o their_o preach_n with_o joy_n say_v to_o their_o heavenly_a master_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o they_o present_o receive_v a_o rebuke_n rejoice_v not_o for_o this_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n about_o this_o time_n send_v king_n ethelbert_n many_o noble_a present_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o good_a advice_n and_o instruction_n ibid._n exhort_v he_o to_o cultivate_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o his_o subject_n to_o increase_v the_o fervency_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n by_o further_a their_o conversion_n to_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o establish_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o exhort_v encourage_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o by_o show_v himself_o as_o example_n of_o good_a work_n that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n then_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n dci_o who_o have_v free_v the_o commonwealth_n from_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n advise_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o perform_v the_o good_a advice_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o terror_n or_o prodigy_n from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o season_n as_o tempest_n famine_n and_o the_o like_a since_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o foretell_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o conclude_v with_o wish_v a_o more_o perfect_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v and_o perfect_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o after_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o letter_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o these_o thing_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_a temper_n have_v not_o yet_o leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tho'_o infect_v with_o some_o superstition_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o civil_a history_n dcii_o from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o digress_v about_o this_o time_n when_o ethelbert_n and_o his_o people_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o act_n of_o piety_n ethelfrid_n still_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o warlike_a prince_n and_o most_o ambitious_a of_o glory_n 34._o have_v waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o other_o saxon_a king_n of_o his_o time_n win_v from_o they_o divers_a large_a territory_n which_o he_o either_o make_v tributary_n or_o plant_v with_o his_o own_o subject_n whence_o adian_n as_o bede_n or_o aedan_n or_o aegthan_n as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n call_v he_o grow_v jealous_a of_o ethelfred_n great_a success_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n to_o a_o place_n call_v degsastan_a or_o degstan_n and_o be_v there_o rout_v lose_v most_o of_o his_o man_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n theobald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v slay_v that_o part_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o army_n which_o he_o command_v be_v unfortunate_o cut_v off_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o loss_n be_v so_o great_a on_o the_o scotish_n side_n that_o no_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n dare_v any_o more_o in_o hostile_a manner_n march_v into_o britain_n to_o the_o time_n that_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n buchanan_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n write_v that_o this_o ethelfrid_n assist_v by_o keawlin_fw-ge who_o he_o mistiles_a king_n of_o the_o east_n instead_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v before_o this_o time_n fight_v a_o battle_n with_o this_o adian_a wherein_o cutha_n keawlin_n son_n be_v slay_v but_o neither_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o this_o cutha_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a chronicle_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 584._o fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a the_o number_n of_o christian_n begin_v now_o to_o multiply_v not_o only_o in_o kent_n dciu_o but_o other_o country_n augustine_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v two_o other_o bishop_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n send_v mellitus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 3._o which_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thamesis_n over_o which_o nation_n sebert_n the_o son_n of_o richala_n the_o sister_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n then_o reign_v tho'_o under_o his_o authority_n ann._n for_o he_o have_v then_o the_o supreme_a command_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o humber_n but_o when_o this_o province_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o mellitus_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n k._n sebert_n also_o baptize_v ethelbert_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v build_v at_o london_n where_o mellitus_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v fix_v their_o episcopal_a see_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o bishop_n justus_n augustine_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n of_o a_o certain_a little_a city_n then_o call_v rofcaester_n now_o rochester_n be_v about_o twenty_o mile_n from_o canterbury_n dciu_o in_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o bestow_v good_a endowment_n on_o it_o hitherto_o augustine_n have_v labour_v only_o to_o convert_v infidel_n but_o now_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_n or_o rather_o legatine_n authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o make_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n he_o summon_v all_o the_o british_a bishop_n of_o the_o adjoin_a province_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o bede_n time_n augustine_n ake_n or_o oak_n than_o scituate_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wecti_n now_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n suppose_v to_o be_v somewhere_o on_o the_o edge_n of_o worcester-shire_n and_o begin_v to_o persuade_v they_o by_o brotherly_a admonition_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o also_o join_v in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n nation_n for_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o bede_n tell_v we_o the_o britain_n do_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o right_a time_n but_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o computation_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n which_o account_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a i_o shall_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o set_v down_o what_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v give_v we_o upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n already_o cite_v in_o the_o last_o book_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n 67._o that_o this_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o roman_a account_n etc._n so_o late_o as_o in_o pope_n leo_n time_n the_o scot_n and_o south_n pict_n use_v the_o same_o cycle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o britain_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o alteration_n but_o about_o eighty_o year_n after_o the_o rend_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n have_v leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o that_o cycle_n take_v up_o another_o of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o though_o it_o be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n yet_o be_v new_a in_o these_o part_n and_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v use_v this_o new_a cycle_n another_o eighty_o year_n come_v then_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o will_v needs_o impose_v the_o use_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o
pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a do_v afterward_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n give_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n and_o tho'_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n very_o much_o arraign_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o manuscript_n as_o make_v since_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cavil_n at_o the_o welsh_a thereof_o as_o modern_a and_o full_a of_o false_a spell_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o any_o material_a exception_n against_o it_o since_o the_o welsh_a use_v in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o modern_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v critic_n in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o spell_a that_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o tho'_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v be_v then_o remove_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n yet_o it_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o former_a title_n as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a place_n duc_n about_o which_o time_n archbishop_n augustine_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a worcester_n chronologer_n to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n tho'_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v abroad_o near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n till_o that_o can_v be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v be_v decent_o bury_v in_o the_o porch_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v also_o bury_v all_o the_o succeed_a arch-bishop_n except_o two_o viz._n theodore_n and_o birthwald_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o porch_n will_v contain_v no_o more_o but_o his_o epitaph_n tho'_o it_o mention_n his_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o his_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o omit_v the_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o die_v i_o suppose_v because_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o common_o make_v use_v of_o either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a account_n of_o that_o time_n dcv_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o under_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n he_o give_v we_o a_o long_a account_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n put_v off_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o year_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v bede_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o authentic_a author_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a for_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n for_o now_o king_n ethelbert_n summon_v a_o mycel_n synod_n 120._o or_o great_a council_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n wherein_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n of_o this_o king_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n be_v confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o old_a ruinous_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n already_o mention_v but_o the_o charter_n now_o make_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o this_o council_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o those_o he_o have_v make_v by_o himself_o before_o with_o heavy_a imprecation_n against_o any_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o infringe_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first-volume_n of_o british_a council_n where_o this_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o note_n far_a show_v we_o that_o these_o charter_n abovementioned_a be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o that_o this_o king_n there_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a in_o general_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o king_n of_o kent_n second_o because_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v express_v at_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o long_o after_o beside_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n say_v express_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n have_v their_o land_n and_o privilege_n by_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n according_a to_o custom_n until_o king_n wightre_v anno_fw-la dom._n 693_o make_v they_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o other_o exception_n against_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v to_o be_v archbishop_n augustine_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o those_o learned_a note_n abovementioned_a in_o this_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n among_o many_o other_o secular_a law_n and_o decree_n these_o deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o law_n assign_v the_o penalty_n of_o sacrilege_n appoint_v what_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o thing_n take_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o restitution_n of_o nine_o time_n the_o value_n from_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o nine_o and_o from_o a_o deacon_n by_o a_o threefold_a restitution_n the_o second_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n summon_v his_o people_n and_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v then_o to_o do_v they_o injury_n he_o shall_v make_v double_a amends_o to_o the_o party_n and_o beside_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v drink_v in_o a_o man_n house_n and_o there_o be_v any_o injury_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o party_n so_o do_v it_o shall_v make_v double_a satisfaction_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v since_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n be_v omit_v to_o these_o law_n bede_n relate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n ethelbert_n among_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o his_o nation_n appoint_v certain_a law_n concern_v judgement_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v yet_o keep_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o to_o this_o time_n and_o then_o mention_n some_o of_o those_o law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v already_o express_v dcvii_o this_o year_n be_v fulfil_v archbishop_n augustine_n prediction_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o as_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n now_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o there_o kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n cap._n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o augustine_n abovementioned_a and_o there_o be_v then_o kill_v 200_o priest_n or_o monk_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o prey_n for_o the_o british_a army_n but_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n copy_n it_o be_v 2200_o but_o brockmaile_v who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o protector_n escape_v with_o about_o 50_o men._n 11._o h._n huntingdon_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o say_v that_o king_n ethelfrid_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o powerful_a army_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o english_a liege_n cestre_fw-fr but_o more_o right_o by_o the_o britain_n caerlegion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o can_v be_v leicester_n as_o our_o common_a historian_n write_v but_o west-chester_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o border_n of_o king_n ethelfrid_n kingdom_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v this_o author_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o king_n see_v those_o priest_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o bangor_n who_o come_v out_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o army_n range_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v one_o brockmaile_n for_o their_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o king_n know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o present_o say_v if_o these_o man_n pray_v to_o their_o god_n against_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n yet_o do_v they_o as_o â—eally_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o if_o they_o do_v and_o so_o he_o command_v his_o force_n to_o be_v first_o turn_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o he_o present_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o florence_n of_o worcester_n relation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o slay_v and_o accuse_v their_o defender_n brockmaile_v of_o cowardice_n
england_n and_o sojourn_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n helmestan_n abbot_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o venerable_a swithune_n praepositus_fw-la i._n e._n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o who_o have_v be_v before_o in_o professione_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n in_o study_n canterbriggiensi_fw-la cathedratus_n i._n e._n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n have_v often_o relieve_v he_o during_o the_o many_o hardship_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o banishment_n with_o special_a favour_n he_o desire_v always_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o will_v advance_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o university_n far_o high_o than_o the_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o and_o will_v make_v it_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n dccccxv_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o who_o reign_n st._n swithune_n sit_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a citation_n from_o these_o ancient_a piece_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v of_o their_o validity_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o also_o this_o author_n credit_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n egbriht_n the_o innocent_a abbot_n dccccxvi_fw-la be_v slay_v on_o the_o 16_o kal._n of_o july_n a_o little_a before_o the_o summer_n solstice_n and_o about_o three_o day_n after_o aethelfleda_n send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o take_v brecenanmere_n suppose_v to_o be_v either_o brecknock_n castle_n or_o else_o some_o place_n near_o it_o and_o there_o she_o take_v the_o king_n wife_n and_o about_o thirty_o four_o prisoner_n the_o dane_n march_v now_o on_o horseback_n after_o easter_n from_o hamtune_n i._n e._n northampton_n and_o lygraceaster_n dccccxvii_n now_o leicester_n slay_v many_o man_n at_o hocneratune_n now_o hoocnorton_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v return_v home_o again_o they_o send_v out_o another_o company_n of_o robber_n which_o march_v towards_o ligtune_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n but_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o come_n fight_v with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o also_o recover_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o horse_n and_o arm_n behind_o they_o now_o a_o great_a fleet_n sail_v from_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o armorica_n dccccxviii_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o earl_n ohtor_n and_o rhoald_v and_o sail_v about_o towards_o the_o east_n enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n severne_n and_o there_o spoil_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o north_n wales_n towards_o the_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o also_o take_v cumeleac_n the_o welsh_a bishop_n in_o yrcingafield_n now_o archenfield_n in_o herefordshire_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o their_o ship_n but_o king_n edward_n within_o some_o time_n ransom_v he_o for_o forty_o pound_n but_o after_o this_o the_o dane_n quit_v their_o ship_n march_v again_o towards_o yrcingafeild_n where_o the_o man_n of_o hereford_n and_o gleawcester_n and_o the_o neighbour_a town_n fight_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o there_o slay_v rhoald_v and_o a_o brother_n of_o earl_n ohtor_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a wood_n where_o they_o besiege_v they_o till_o they_o make_v they_o give_v hostage_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o king_n edward_n kingdom_n but_o at_o last_o it_o seem_v advisable_v for_o the_o king_n to_o place_v a_o good_a guard_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n and_o from_o the_o west_n of_o wales_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n avon_n that_o so_o the_o dane_n may_v not_o land_v any_o more_o on_o that_o side_n nevertheless_o leave_v their_o ship_n they_o steal_v away_o private_o by_o night_n in_o two_o company_n to_o plunder_v the_o one_o to_o wece_v now_o watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n and_o the_o other_o to_o portlocan_n now_o portlochbay_n in_o the_o same_o county_n but_o they_o be_v rout_v in_o both_o place_n insomuch_o that_o few_o of_o they_o escape_v alive_a unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o swim_v off_o to_o their_o ship_n then_o they_o besiege_v a_o island_n at_o bradanrelic_n florence_n call_v it_o reoric_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o little_a island_n now_o call_v shepholm_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n where_o they_o be_v in_o such_o great_a want_n of_o victual_n that_o many_o die_v with_o hunger_n because_o they_o can_v get_v no_o provision_n there_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o deomed_n suppose_v to_o be_v south_n wales_n from_o whence_o they_o pass_v into_o ireland_n all_o this_o happen_v in_o autumn_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o little_a before_o martinmass_n king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o buckingaham_n and_o there_o stay_v a_o month_n build_v two_o fort_n on_o each_o side_n the_o river_n ouse_n before_o he_o part_v thence_o thurkytel_v the_o danish_a earl_n own_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n as_o also_o all_o their_o chief_a commander_n dccccxviii·_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o nobleman_n who_o be_v at_o bedanford_n now_o bedford_n with_o many_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o hamptune_n this_o year_n also_o ethelfleda_n lady_n of_o the_o mercian_n before_o whitsuntide_n take_v the_o town_n of_o deorby_n where_o within_o the_o gate_n be_v kill_v four_z thanes_z who_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o she_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n lambert_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o 5._o cottonian_a library_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rochester_n and_o collect_v by_o one_o edmund_n de_fw-fr hadenham_n that_o this_o year_n the_o lady_n elfleda_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o take_v it_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o dane_n that_o be_v therein_o dccccxix_n king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o bedanford_n about_o martinmass_n have_v the_o town_n surrender_v to_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n return_v thither_o and_o there_o he_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o before_o he_o depart_v he_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v there_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n dccccxx_n after_o this_o king_n edward_n go_v to_o maeldune_n now_o maldon_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o town_n and_o see_v it_o fortify_v whilst_o he_o be_v there_o also_o earl_n thurkytel_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n by_o k._n edward_n leave_n and_o convoy_n with_o all_o those_o dane_n that_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o likewise_o aethelfleda_n bring_v under_o her_o dominion_n the_o town_n of_o legracester_n now_o leicester_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o dane_n belong_v to_o that_o place_n become_v subject_a to_o she_o as_o also_o those_o who_o be_v at_o york_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o confirm_v it_o both_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o by_o give_v of_o hostage_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v so_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v she_o depart_v this_o life_n twelve_o day_n before_o midsummer_n at_o tammeworth_n it_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o government_n over_o the_o mercian_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o justice_n her_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o gleawcester_n in_o the_o east_n isle_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n this_o lady_n death_n be_v place_v in_o our_o print_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 918_o and_o that_o more_o right_o for_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o princess_n two_o year_n late_a than_o this_o viz._n 920._o though_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n viz._n that_o she_o die_v at_o tamworth_n about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o midsummer_n and_o that_o thereupon_o king_n edward_n go_v thither_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n submit_v to_o he_o but_o whenever_o this_o princess_n die_v she_o be_v certain_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a virtue_n prudence_n and_o courage_n and_o true_o resemble_v her_o worthy_a father_n king_n alfred_n as_o far_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n will_v permit_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o ethered_n lord_n of_o the_o mercian_n call_v aelfwinna_n who_o her_o mother_n have_v leave_v her_o heir_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o she_o be_v about_o three_o week_n before_o christmas_n bring_v into_o west-seax_a john_n bevour_v who_o call_v himself_o castoreus_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o king_n
slay_v neil_n his_o brother_n and_o under_o this_o year_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v just_o place_v the_o total_a subdue_a of_o the_o dane_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o consequent_o their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danish_a yoke_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o what_o government_n they_o have_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o danish_a king_n eoric_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o only_a ancient_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v these_o affair_n dccccxxi_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o eoric_n the_o danish_a earl_n or_o governor_n either_o oppress_v they_o or_o else_o excite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n until_o this_o king_n edward_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o dane_n restore_v the_o english_a to_o their_o liberty_n and_o add_v this_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n fifty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n which_o fall_v out_o much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o polidore_n virgil_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o author_n have_v a_o long_a story_n how_o king_n eoric_n abovementioned_a make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n and_o be_v rout_v by_o he_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o return_v home_o fall_v so_o far_o into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o be_v then_o divide_v into_o faction_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o this_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a account_n but_o since_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n except_o polydore_v and_o beside_o express_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n a_o much_o more_o authentic_a writer_n by_o who_o account_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o eoric_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o polydore_n relation_n as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n either_o invent_v by_o himself_o or_o else_o take_v from_o some_o modern_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o warn_v the_o reader_n concern_v this_o historian_n that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o rare_a manuscript_n yet_o since_o he_o very_o seldom_o cite_v any_o author_n and_o that_o we_o find_v he_o sometime_o differ_v from_o our_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o divers_a relation_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v his_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o more_o authentic_a authority_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n 2._o but_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n have_v lie_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n obscure_o bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v halesdon_n in_o suffolk_n be_v now_o by_o some_o devout_a people_n remove_v to_o a_o town_n adjoin_v call_v badricesworth_n now_o st._n edmundsbury_n where_o there_o be_v quick_o a_o church_n build_v over_o he_o and_o unto_o which_o king_n edmund_n brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n though_o this_o place_n be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o until_o king_n cnute_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o his_o countryman_n have_v murder_v here_o afterward_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n reginald_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o duke_n or_o earl_n of_o the_o gallawy_a welshman_n or_o britain_n come_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v any_o submission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o whether_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o downright_a homage_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n may_v be_v much_o question_v and_o be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o scotish_n historian_n between_o lent_n and_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o stanford_n dccccxxii_n and_o there_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n weland_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o town_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o that_o river_n submit_v themselves_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n also_o according_a to_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n howel_n and_o cledauc_v and_o jeothwell_n prince_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dccccxxii_n desire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o common_o they_o be_v of_o any_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o country_n out_o of_o wales_n the_o king_n march_v to_o snottingaham_n and_o take_v the_o town_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o garrison_v with_o dane_n as_o well_o as_o english_a and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mercia_n of_o both_o those_o nation_n come_v over_o to_o he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n athelward_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n this_o be_v that_o learned_a prince_n son_n to_o king_n alfred_n who_o character_n we_o have_v already_o give_v dccccxxiii_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n carry_v his_o army_n about_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n to_o thaelwale_v that_o be_v thaelwalle_n in_o cheshire_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o be_v encompass_v at_o first_o with_o a_o wall_n make_v of_o body_n of_o tree_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n thal_n where_o he_o order_v that_o town_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o he_o command_v another_o part_n of_o his_o force_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o to_o march_v out_o of_o mercia_n to_o manigeceaster_n now_o manchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o strengthen_v with_o a_o garrison_n this_o year_n also_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o reginold_n the_o danish_a king_n take_v eoferwick_n that_o be_v york_z before_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o snottingaham_n dccccxxiv_n and_o order_v a_o new_a town_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n trent_n over-against_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o two_o town_n from_o thence_o the_o king_n go_v into_o peakland_n that_o be_v the_o peak_n in_o that_o shire_n to_o bedecanwell_n which_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v bakewell_n in_o dâ—rbyshire_n and_o command_v a_o town_n to_o be_v build_v near_o to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o garrison_n then_o also_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o scotish_n nation_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o eardulph_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whether_o english_a or_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o straecled_a welshman_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v choose_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o lord_n but_o this_o year_n action_n be_v place_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n three_o year_n soon_o which_o show_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v though_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o affirm_v but_o it_o sufficient_o show_v that_o both_o these_o copy_n be_v not_o write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o now_o king_n edward_n decease_v at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o call_v farrington_n in_o berkshire_n dccccxxu._n and_o aelsweard_n his_o son_n also_o decease_v not_o long_o after_o he_o at_o oxnaford_n i._n e._n oxford_n but_o the_o canterbury_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n under_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v aethelward_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v his_o elder_a son_n by_o queen_n aelfleda_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelune_n and_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o learning_n do_v much_o resemble_v king_n aelfred_n his_o grandfather_n as_o well_o in_o face_n as_o disposition_n yet_o though_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o he_o outlive_v he_o so_o
the_o welsh_a to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o the_o english_a to_o enter_v wales_n except_o receive_v at_o either_o bank_n by_o the_o borderer_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o return_v and_o in_o case_n any_o borderer_n be_v accuse_v of_o false_a deal_n herein_o and_o can_v by_o witness_v disprove_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v king_n edmund_z surname_v ironside_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelred_n mxvi_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v then_o at_o london_n together_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o place_n elect_a eadmund_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o that_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o ang._n ethelred_n abbot_n de_fw-fr rievallis_n say_v she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o toret_n a_o noble_a earl_n who_o the_o chronicle_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n call_v ethelred_n first_o wife_n but_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o queen_n emma_n who_o be_v his_o only_a wife_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a ignoble_a woman_n yet_o beside_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o exception_n both_o for_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o english_a ironside_n he_o will_v have_v make_v amends_o both_o for_o his_o father_n cowardice_n and_o his_o mother_n want_n of_o birth_n have_v he_o be_v but_o allow_v some_o long_a time_n to_o have_v live_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o author_n that_o this_o king_n edmund_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o history_n when_o king_n edmund_n be_v thus_o declare_v king_n at_o london_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o with_o great_a acclamation_n of_o joy_n he_o also_o relate_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n come_v to_o southampton_n abjure_v the_o progeny_n of_o king_n ethelred_n at_o the_o same_o time_n choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n who_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n immediate_o come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o grenawic_n about_o lent_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o march_v up_o to_o london_n mxvi_o where_o they_o dig_v a_o great_a trench_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n and_o draw_v their_o ship_n to_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o bridge_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o none_o can_v go_v in_o or_o out_o make_v such_o frequent_a assault_n upon_o it_o yet_o the_o citizen_n resist_v they_o vigorous_o but_o king_n eadmund_n be_v march_v out_o before_o into_o west-saxony_n where_o all_o that_o nation_n willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o peonnan_n now_o pen_n near_o gillingam_n in_o somersetshire_n but_o cnute_n not_o be_v there_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o command_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o he_o be_v then_o with_o his_o fleet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o london_n '_o after_o midsummer_n king_n eadmund_n fight_v another_o battle_n at_o sceorstan_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n that_o now_o part_v the_o four_o county_n of_o oxfordshire_n gloucestershire_n worcestershire_n and_o warwickshire_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v not_o mention_v who_o have_v the_o victory_n only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o the_o two_o army_n march_v off_o from_o each_o other_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o aelmer_n then_o join_v with_o the_o dane_n against_o king_n edmund_n but_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o eadric_n the_o traitor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n soldier_n run_v away_o for_o hold_v up_o his_o sword_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o mean_a person_n or_o as_o simeon_n say_v his_o head_n which_o be_v very_o like_a king_n edmund_n who_o he_o have_v new_o kill_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o english_a to_o fly_v for_o their_o king_n be_v dead_a yet_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o the_o fight_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o both_o party_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v off_o be_v quite_o tire_v mxvi_o our_o annal_n do_v then_o thus_o proceed_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n the_o three_o time_n march_v to_o london_n and_o raise_v the_o siege_n drive_v the_o dane_n to_o their_o ship_n and_o within_o two_o day_n after_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o at_o brentford_n and_o there_o fight_v the_o dane_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o many_o of_o the_o english_a be_v drrow_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n as_o they_o run_v before_o the_o army_n be_v greedy_a of_o spoil_n after_o this_o the_o king_n march_v down_o towards_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o there_o reinforce_v his_o army_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o danish_a force_n return_v to_o london_n and_o besiege_v that_o city_n assault_v it_o both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n but_o god_n at_o that_o time_n also_o deliver_v it_o whereupon_o the_o dane_n depart_v from_o london_n with_o their_o ship_n into_o arwan_n and_o there_o land_v march_v up_o into_o mercia_n kill_v and_o burn_v all_o they_o meet_v with_o according_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o there_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o provision_n and_o then_o draw_v all_o their_o ship_n with_o their_o spoil_n up_o the_o medway_n but_o where_o this_o arwan_n abovementioned_a lay_v be_v very_o uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o river_n arrow_n in_o warwickshire_n as_o some_o fancy_n be_v plain_a that_o be_v no_o where_o navigable_a therefore_o the_o ingenious_a editor_n of_o these_o annal_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n do_v very_o probable_o guess_v that_o this_o river_n be_v either_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v orwell_n which_o divide_v essex_n from_o suffolk_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n and_o instead_o of_o into_o arwan_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o waran_n that_o be_v they_o go_v up_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o ware_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o the_o annal_n themselves_o then_o king_n eadmund_n assemble_v the_o whole_a english_a nation_n a_o four_o time_n and_o pass_v the_o thames_n again_o at_o brentford_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o there_o put_v the_o danish_a horse_n to_o flight_n in_o seapige_n and_o kill_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o but_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a by_o his_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la persuade_v the_o king_n to_o stay_v at_o aeglesford_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfidious_a advice_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o transaction_n and_o say_v that_o the_o traitorous_a earl_n abovementioned_a so_o overpersuaded_n the_o king_n by_o his_o plausible_a insinuation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pursue_v the_o dane_n when_o almost_o rout_v or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a victory_n then_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o dane_n turn_v against_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o march_v into_o mercia_n kill_v all_o before_o they_o but_o when_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o dane_n be_v go_v thither_o he_o draw_v all_o the_o english_a force_n together_o the_o five_o time_n and_o follow_v they_o himself_o in_o the_o rear_n overtake_v they_o near_o a_o hill_n call_v assandun_v now_o ashdown_n in_o essex_n where_o they_o have_v a_o very_a sharp_a engagement_n but_o there_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a play_v his_o old_a prank_n first_o of_o all_o begin_v the_o flight_n with_o the_o magesaetons_n by_o cambden_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o radnorshire_n man_n and_o so_o once_o more_o deceive_v his_o natural_a lord_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o here_o though_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o this_o brave_a prince_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o com_v his_o prudence_n who_o can_v thus_o trust_v a_o know_a traitor_n that_o have_v not_o only_o betray_v himself_o but_o his_o father_n before_o he_o but_o i_o need_v make_v no_o long_a reflection_n upon_o this_o since_o we_o find_v few_o prince_n guilty_a of_o the_o like_a easiness_n in_o late_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a from_o our_o annal_n mxvi_o that_o cnute_n now_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o spot_n eadnoth_v the_o bishop_n and_o wilfsige_v the_o abbot_n aelfric_n and_o godwin_n the_o ealdorman_n and_o wulfkytel_a earl_n of_o east-england_n and_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n
be_v with_o he_o at_o a_o great_a council_n at_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 77_o 81._o but_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o another_o curia_n hold_v at_o london_n he_o and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n flee_v to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n for_o protection_n id._n p._n 77_o 78._o his_o sail_v for_o england_n but_o be_v pursue_v he_o return_v to_o bruges_n and_o come_v again_o soon_o after_o commit_v a_o thousand_o ravages_n id._n p._n 80_o 81._o what_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o great_a council_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n id._n p._n 81._o be_v accuse_v by_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n id._n p._n 83._o he_o and_o his_o son_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n in_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 82_o 83_o 84._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 84_o 85._o his_o character_n wife_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 85._o gogmagog_n the_o mighty_a giant_n in_o cornwall_n take_v up_o by_o corinaeus_n in_o his_o arm_n though_o he_o be_v no_o giant_n himself_o and_o fling_v off_o by_o he_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o fable_n from_o a_o cliff_n into_o the_o sea_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o gordianus_n m._n anton._n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n have_v a_o army_n in_o britain_n though_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o what_o can_v be_v find_v l._n 2._o p._n 81._o gormond_n a_o african_a king_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o fight_v careticus_fw-la and_o what_o the_o success_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o gospatrick_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o northumberland_n murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o earl_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o gospel_n suppose_v to_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o either_o claudius_n or_o nero_n though_o by_o who_o unknown_a l._n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o twelve_o companion_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 52_o 53._o christ_n be_v preach_v here_o as_o early_o as_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 69._o who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 211._o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o it_o first_o bring_v to_o we_o from_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 36._o government_n devolve_v on_o the_o people_n when_o the_o emperor_n acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o graetanleage_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v there_o by_o king_n athelstan_n in_o a_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 339_o 340_o 341._o grand_fw-fr inquest_n vid._n inquest_n gratian_n the_o emperor_n create_v theodosius_n the_o young_a his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n assign_v he_o the_o east_n for_o his_o share_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o be_v rout_v by_o the_o force_n of_o maximus_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o three_o hundred_o horse_n towards_o the_o alps_o but_o andragathius_n with_o some_o light-horse_n be_v send_v after_o he_o overtake_v he_o near_o the_o bridge_n of_o singidunum_n and_o there_o kill_v he_o id._n ibid._n gratianus_n surname_v funarius_n from_o his_o great_a strength_n in_o pull_v a_o rope_n from_o four_o man_n make_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n throughout_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o the_o british_a army_n elect_v he_o emperor_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a purple_n id._n p._n 102._o but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n id._n p._n 104_o 105._o gregory_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o year_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o surname_v the_o great_a to_o who_o the_o english_a nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o will_v have_v come_v himself_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o english_a but_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o from_o they_o l._n 4._o p._n 153._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n he_o send_v augustine_n with_o many_o monk_n over_o to_o the_o britain_n to_o preach_v gospel_n to_o they_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o date_n his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 153_o 158._o his_o decease_n the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v read_v in_o bede_n id._n p._n 163_o 165._o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o herefordshire_n and_o carry_v away_o much_o booty_n l._n 6._o p._n 84_o 86_o 87._o the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o griffyth_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n and_o what_o the_o success_n id._n p._n 85._o a_o peace_n mediate_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o this_o prince_n id._n p._n 87._o how_o he_o restore_v aelfgar_a to_o his_o earldom_n after_o he_o be_v a_o second_o time_n banish_v by_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 88_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o earl_n harold_n and_o the_o gild_a stern_n of_o his_o ship_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 89._o griffyth_fw-mi ap_fw-mi lewellin_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o prince_n jago_n of_o north-wales_n who_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v l._n 6._o p._n 64._o his_o good_a government_n afterward_o over_o those_o of_o north-wales_n and_o his_o total_a subduction_n of_o south-wales_n and_o his_o other_o conquest_n howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n narrow_o escape_v he_o but_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n prisoner_n who_o he_o like_v so_o well_o that_o he_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o mistress_n ibid._n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o surprise_n but_o be_v immediate_o rescue_v id._n p._n 70._o his_o engagement_n with_o ritherch_n and_o rees_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 71._o revenge_n the_o death_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n treacherous_o kill_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n id._n p._n 73._o griffyth_fw-mi ap_fw-mi madoc_n design_v to_o bring_v all_o wales_n etc._n etc._n under_o his_o subjection_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o prince_n edmund_n and_o edred_n who_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o their_o father_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o st._n grimbald_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n found_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o come_n over_o into_o england_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o those_o he_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o and_o the_o old_a scholar_n who_o he_o find_v there_o l._n 5._o p._n 288_o 289_o 290_o 306._o st._n grimbald_n send_v for_o from_o france_n by_o king_n alfred_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n l._n 5._o p._n 306._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 312._o grime_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n refuse_v to_o pay_v part_n of_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n which_o king_n ethelred_n demand_v of_o he_o have_v his_o country_n of_o cumberland_n lay_v almost_o waste_v l._n 6._o p._n 28._o grison_n make_v lucius_n to_o have_v be_v their_o apostle_n and_o first_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o country_n and_o show_v his_o tomb_n at_o cloir_n at_o this_o day_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o grymkyrel_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelric_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v of_o selsey_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 73._o guarinus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o geld_v that_o be_v tribute_n l._n 4._o p._n 187._o guendelew_n son_n of_o keidiaw_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o gueniver_n vid._n glastenbury_n guiderac_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n be_v mould_n in_o flintshire_n in_o the_o english_a the_o place_n be_v call_v maes_n german_n that_o be_v german_n field_n where_o the_o britain_n get_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o germanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n l._n 2._o p._n 108_o 109._o guild_n or_o fraternity_n signify_v sometime_o such_o as_o be_v fellow-contributors_n to_o the_o same_o parish-feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o the_o same_o decennary_n or_o tything_n l._n 5._o p._n 294._o guintelin_n his_o character_n his_o virtuous_a wife_n maetia_n and_o his_o reign_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o gunhilda_n cnute_n niece_n be_v his_o sister_n daughter_n marry_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n l._n 6._o p._n 53._o hardecnute_n